summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/30023-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '30023-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--30023-0.txt7611
1 files changed, 7611 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/30023-0.txt b/30023-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5f67e85
--- /dev/null
+++ b/30023-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7611 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30023 ***
+
+TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:--
+
+1. Passages in italics are indicated by _underscore_.
+
+2. Printer's inconsistencies in spelling, punctuation, hyphenation,
+ and ligature usage have been retained except the following:
+ Pg. 117, Ch. VII: Changed comma to period in (relation to life,)
+ Pg. 255, Ch. XVI: Removed ending quote in (the highest sense.")
+
+
+
+
+ THE DAUGHTER OF THE STORAGE
+
+ WILLIAM DEAN HOWELLS
+
+
+
+
+ THE DAUGHTER
+ OF THE STORAGE
+
+ AND OTHER THINGS
+ IN PROSE AND VERSE
+
+ W. D. HOWELLS
+
+
+ HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
+ NEW YORK AND LONDON
+
+
+ Copyright, 1915, 1916, by Harper & Brothers
+ Printed in the United States of America
+ Published April, 1916
+
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS
+
+ PAGE
+ I. THE DAUGHTER OF THE STORAGE 3
+ II. A PRESENTIMENT 45
+ III. CAPTAIN DUNLEVY'S LAST TRIP 67
+ IV. THE RETURN TO FAVOR 81
+ V. SOMEBODY'S MOTHER 93
+ VI. THE FACE AT THE WINDOW 107
+ VII. AN EXPERIENCE 117
+ VIII. THE BOARDERS 127
+ IX. BREAKFAST IS MY BEST MEAL 141
+ X. THE MOTHER-BIRD 151
+ XI. THE AMIGO 161
+ XII. BLACK CROSS FARM 173
+ XIII. THE CRITICAL BOOKSTORE 185
+ XIV. A FEAST OF REASON 227
+ XV. CITY AND COUNTRY IN THE FALL 243
+ XVI. TABLE TALK 253
+ XVII. THE ESCAPADE OF A GRANDFATHER 269
+ XVIII. SELF-SACRIFICE: A FARCE-TRAGEDY 285
+ XIX. THE NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS 319
+
+
+
+
+ THE DAUGHTER OF THE STORAGE
+
+
+ I
+
+They were getting some of their things out to send into the country,
+and Forsyth had left his work to help his wife look them over and
+decide which to take and which to leave. The things were mostly trunks
+that they had stored the fall before; there were some tables and
+Colonial bureaus inherited from his mother, and some mirrors and
+decorative odds and ends, which they would not want in the furnished
+house they had taken for the summer. There were some canvases which
+Forsyth said he would paint out and use for other subjects, but which,
+when he came to look at again, he found really not so bad. The rest,
+literally, was nothing but trunks; there were, of course, two or three
+boxes of books. When they had been packed closely into the five-dollar
+room, with the tables and bureaus and mirrors and canvases and
+decorative odds and ends put carefully on top, the Forsyths thought
+the effect very neat, and laughed at themselves for being proud of it.
+
+They spent the winter in Paris planning for the summer in America, and
+now it had come May, a month which in New York is at its best, and in
+the Constitutional Storage Safe-Deposit Warehouse is by no means at
+its worst. The Constitutional Storage is no longer new, but when the
+Forsyths were among the first to store there it was up to the latest
+moment in the modern perfections of a safe-deposit warehouse. It was
+strictly fire-proof; and its long, white, brick-walled, iron-doored
+corridors, with their clean concrete floors, branching from a central
+avenue to the tall windows north and south, offered perspectives
+sculpturesquely bare, or picturesquely heaped with arriving or
+departing household stuff.
+
+When the Forsyths went to look at it a nice young fellow from the
+office had gone with them; running ahead and switching on rows of
+electrics down the corridors, and then, with a wire-basketed electric
+lamp, which he twirled about and held aloft and alow, showing the
+dustless, sweet-smelling spaciousness of a perfect five-dollar room.
+He said it would more than hold their things; and it really held them.
+
+Now, when the same young fellow unlocked the iron door and set it
+wide, he said he would get them a man, and he got Mrs. Forsyth a gilt
+armchair from some furniture going into an adjoining twenty-dollar
+room. She sat down in it, and "Of course," she said, "the pieces I
+want will be at the very back and the very bottom. Why don't you get
+yourself a chair, too, Ambrose? What are you looking at?"
+
+With his eyes on the neighboring furniture he answered, "Seems to be
+the wreck of a millionaire's happy home; parlor and kitchen utensils
+and office furniture all in white and gold."
+
+"Horrors, yes!" Mrs. Forsyth said, without turning her head from
+studying her trunks, as if she might divine their contents from their
+outside.
+
+"Tata and I," her husband said, "are more interested in the
+millionaire's things." Tata, it appeared, was not a dog, but a child;
+the name was not the diminutive of her own name, which was Charlotte,
+but a generic name for a doll, which Tata had learned from her Italian
+nurse to apply to all little girls and had got applied to herself by
+her father. She was now at a distance down the corridor, playing a
+drama with the pieces of millionaire furniture; as they stretched away
+in variety and splendor they naturally suggested personages of
+princely quality, and being touched with her little forefinger tip
+were capable of entering warmly into Tata's plans for them.
+
+Her mother looked over her shoulder toward the child. "Come here,
+Tata," she called, and when Tata, having enjoined some tall mirrors to
+secrecy with a frown and a shake of the head, ran to her, Mrs. Forsyth
+had forgotten why she had called her. "Oh!" she said, recollecting,
+"do you know which your trunk is, Tata? Can you show mamma? Can you
+put your hand on it?"
+
+The child promptly put her hand on the end of a small box just within
+her tiptoe reach, and her mother said, "I do believe she knows
+everything that's in it, Ambrose! That trunk has got to be opened the
+very first one!"
+
+The man that the young fellow said he would send showed at the far end
+of the corridor, smaller than human, but enlarging himself to the
+average Irish bulk as he drew near. He was given instructions and
+obeyed with caressing irony Mrs. Forsyth's order to pull out Tata's
+trunk first, and she found the key in a large tangle of keys, and
+opened it, and had the joy of seeing everything recognized by the
+owner: doll by doll, cook-stove, tin dishes, small brooms, wooden
+animals on feet and wheels, birds of various plumage, a toy piano, a
+dust-pan, alphabet blocks, dog's-eared linen Mother Goose books, and
+the rest. Tata had been allowed to put the things away herself, and
+she took them out with no apparent sense of the time passed since she
+saw them last. In the changing life of her parents all times and
+places were alike to her. She began to play with the things in the
+storage corridor as if it were yesterday when she saw them last in the
+flat. Her mother and father left her to them in the distraction of
+their own trunks. Mrs. Forsyth had these spread over the space toward
+the window and their lids lifted and tried to decide about them. In
+the end she had changed the things in them back and forth till she
+candidly owned that she no longer knew where anything at all was.
+
+As she raised herself for a moment's respite from the problem she saw
+at the far end of the corridor a lady with two men, who increased in
+size like her own man as they approached. The lady herself seemed to
+decrease, though she remained of a magnificence to match the
+furniture, and looked like it as to her dress of white picked out in
+gold when she arrived at the twenty-dollar room next the Forsyths'. In
+her advance she had been vividly played round by a little boy, who ran
+forward and back and easily doubled the length of the corridor before
+he came to a stand and remained with his brown eyes fixed on Tata.
+Tata herself had blue eyes, which now hovered dreamily above the
+things in her trunk.
+
+The two mothers began politely to ignore each other. She of the
+twenty-dollar room directed the men who had come with her, and in a
+voice of authority and appeal at once commanded and consulted them in
+the disposition of her belongings. At the sound of the mixed tones
+Mrs. Forsyth signaled to her husband, and, when he came within
+whispering, murmured: "Pittsburg, _or_ Chicago. Did you _ever_ hear
+such a Mid-Western accent!" She pretended to be asking him about
+repacking the trunk before her, but the other woman was not deceived.
+She was at least aware of criticism in the air of her neighbors, and
+she put on greater severity with the workmen. The boy came up and
+caught her skirt. "What?" she said, bending over. "No, certainly not.
+I haven't time to attend to you. Go off and play. Don't I tell you no?
+Well, there, then! Will you get that trunk out where I can open it?
+That small one there," she said to one of the men, while the other
+rested for both. She stooped to unlock the trunk and flung up the lid.
+"Now if you bother me any more I will surely--" But she lost herself
+short of the threat and began again to seek counsel and issue orders.
+
+The boy fell upon the things in the trunk, which were the things of a
+boy, as those in Tata's trunk were the things of a girl, and to run
+with them, one after another, to Tata and to pile them in gift on the
+floor beside her trunk. He did not stop running back and forth as fast
+as his short, fat legs could carry him till he had reached the bottom
+of his box, chattering constantly and taking no note of the effect
+with Tata. Then, as she made no response whatever to his munificence,
+he began to be abashed and to look pathetically from her to her
+father.
+
+"Oh, really, young man," Forsyth said, "we can't let you impoverish
+yourself at this rate. What have you said to your benefactor, Tata?
+What are you going to give _him_?"
+
+The children did not understand his large words, but they knew he was
+affectionately mocking them.
+
+"Ambrose," Mrs. Forsyth said, "you mustn't let him."
+
+"I'm trying to think how to hinder him, but it's rather late," Forsyth
+answered, and then the boy's mother joined in.
+
+"Indeed, indeed, if you can, it's more than I can. You're just
+worrying the little girl," she said to the boy.
+
+"Oh no, he isn't, dear little soul," Mrs. Forsyth said, leaving her
+chair and going up to the two children. She took the boy's hand in
+hers. "What a kind boy! But you know my little girl mustn't take all
+your playthings. If you'll give her _one_ she'll give _you_ one, and
+that will be enough. You can both play with them all for the present."
+She referred her suggestion to the boy's mother, and the two ladies
+met at the invisible line dividing the five-dollar room from the
+twenty-dollar room.
+
+"Oh yes, indeed," the Mid-Westerner said, willing to meet the
+New-Yorker half-way. "You're taking things out, I see. I hardly know
+which is the worst: taking out or putting in."
+
+"Well, we are just completing the experience," Mrs. Forsyth said. "I
+shall be able to say better how I feel in half an hour."
+
+"You don't mean this is the first time you've stored? I suppose
+_we've_ been in and out of storage twenty times. Not in this warehouse
+exactly; we've never been here before."
+
+"It seems very nice," Mrs. Forsyth suggested.
+
+"They all do at the beginning. I suppose if we ever came to the end
+they would seem nicer still. Mr. Bream's business is always taking him
+away" (it appeared almost instantly that he was the international
+inspector of a great insurance company's agencies in Europe and South
+America), "and when I don't go with him it seems easier to break up
+and go into a hotel than to go on housekeeping. I don't know that it
+is, though," she questioned. "It's so hard to know what to do with the
+child in a hotel."
+
+"Yes, but he seems the sort that you could manage with anywhere," Mrs.
+Forsyth agreed and disagreed.
+
+His mother looked at him where he stood beaming upon Tata and again
+joyfully awaiting some effect with her. But the child sat back upon
+her small heels with her eyes fixed on the things in her trunk and
+made no sign of having seen the heaps of his gifts.
+
+The Forsyths had said to each other before this that their little girl
+was a queer child, and now they were not so much ashamed of her
+apparent selfishness or rude indifference as they thought they were.
+They made a joke of it with the boy's mother, who said she did not
+believe Tata was anything but shy. She said she often told Mr. Bream
+that she did wish Peter--yes, that was his name; she didn't like it
+much, but it was his grandfather's; was Tata a Christian name? Oh,
+just a pet name! Well, it _was_ pretty--could be broken of _his_
+ridiculous habit; most children--little boys, that was--held onto
+their things so.
+
+Forsyth would have taken something from Tata and given it to Peter;
+but his wife would not let him; and he had to content himself with
+giving Peter a pencil of his own that drew red at one end and blue at
+the other, and that at once drew a blue boy, that looked like Peter,
+on the pavement. He told Peter not to draw a boy now, but wait till he
+got home, and then be careful not to draw a blue boy with the red end.
+He helped him put his things back into his trunk, and Peter seemed to
+enjoy that, too.
+
+Tata, without rising from her seat on her heels, watched the
+restitution with her dreamy eyes; she paid no attention to the blue
+boy on the pavement; pictures from her father were nothing new to her.
+The mothers parted with expressions of mutual esteem in spite of their
+difference of accent and fortune. Mrs. Forsyth asked if she might not
+kiss Peter, and did so; he ran to his mother and whispered to her;
+then he ran back and gave Tata so great a hug that she fell over from
+it.
+
+Tata did not cry, but continued as if lost in thought which she could
+not break from, and that night, after she had said her prayers with
+her mother, her mother thought it was time to ask her: "Tata, dear,
+why did you act so to that boy to-day? Why didn't you give him
+something of yours when he brought you all his things? Why did you act
+so oddly?"
+
+Tata said something in a voice so low that her mother could not make
+it out.
+
+"What did you say?"
+
+"I couldn't tell which," the child still whispered; but now her
+mother's ear was at her lips.
+
+"How, which?"
+
+"To give him. The more I looked," and the whisper became a quivering
+breath, "the more I couldn't tell which. And I wanted to give them
+_all_ to him, but I couldn't tell whether it would be right, because
+you and papa gave them to me for birthday and Christmas," and the
+quivering breath broke into a sobbing grief, so that the mother had to
+catch the child up to her heart.
+
+"Dear little tender conscience!" she said, still wiping her eyes when
+she told the child's father, and they fell into a sweet, serious talk
+about her before they slept. "And I was ashamed of her before that
+woman! I know she misjudged her; but _we_ ought to have remembered how
+fine and precious she is, and _known_ how she must have suffered,
+trying to decide."
+
+"Yes, conscience," the father said. "And temperament, the temperament
+to which decision is martyrdom."
+
+"And she will always have to be deciding! She'll have to decide for
+you, some day, as I do now; you are very undecided, Ambrose--she gets
+it from you."
+
+
+ II
+
+The Forsyths were afraid that Tata might want to offer Peter some gift
+in reparation the next morning, and her father was quite ready, if she
+said so, to put off their leaving town, and go with her to the
+Constitutional Storage, which was the only address of Mrs. Bream that
+he knew. But the child had either forgotten or she was contented with
+her mother's comforting, and no longer felt remorse.
+
+One does not store the least of one's personal or household gear
+without giving a hostage to storage, a pledge of allegiance impossible
+to break. No matter how few things one puts in, one never takes
+everything out; one puts more things in. Mrs. Forsyth went to the
+warehouse with Tata in the fall before they sailed for another winter
+in Paris, and added some old bits she had picked up at farm-houses in
+their country drives, and they filled the room quite to the top. She
+told her husband how Tata had entered into the spirit of putting back
+her trunk of playthings with the hope of seeing it again in the
+spring; and she added that she had now had to take a seven-fifty room
+without consulting him, or else throw away the things they had brought
+home.
+
+During the ten or twelve years that followed, the Forsyths sometimes
+spent a whole winter in a hotel; sometimes they had a flat; sometimes
+they had a separate dwelling. If their housing was ample, they took
+almost everything out of storage; once they got down to a two-dollar
+bin, and it seemed as if they really were leaving the storage
+altogether. Then, if they went into a flat that was nearly all studio,
+their furniture went back in a cataclysmal wave to the warehouse,
+where a ten-dollar room, a twelve-dollar room, would not dam the
+overflow.
+
+Tata, who had now outgrown her pet name, and was called Charlotte
+because her mother felt she ought to be, always went with her to the
+storage to help look the things over, to see the rooms emptied down to
+a few boxes, or replenished to bursting. In the first years she played
+about, close to her mother; as she grew older she ventured further,
+and began to make friends with other little girls who had come with
+their mothers. It was quite safe socially to be in the Constitutional
+Storage; it gave standing; and Mrs. Forsyth fearlessly chanced
+acquaintance with these mothers, who would sometimes be there whole
+long mornings or afternoons, taking trunks out or putting them in.
+With the trunks set into the corridors and opened for them, they would
+spend the hours looking the contents over, talking to their neighbors,
+or rapt in long silences when they hesitated with things held off or
+up, and, after gazing absently at them, putting them back again.
+Sometimes they varied the process by laying things aside for sending
+home, and receipting for them at the office as "goods selected."
+
+They were mostly hotel people or apartment people, as Mrs. Forsyth
+oftenest was herself, but sometimes they were separate-house people.
+Among these there was one family, not of great rank or wealth, but
+distinguished, as lifelong New-Yorkers, in a world of comers and goers
+of every origin. Mrs. Forsyth especially liked them for a certain
+quality, but what this quality was she could not very well say. They
+were a mother with two daughters, not quite old maids, but on the way
+to it, and there was very intermittently the apparently bachelor
+brother of the girls; at the office Mrs. Forsyth verified her
+conjecture that he was some sort of minister. One could see they were
+all gentlefolks, though the girls were not of the last cry of fashion.
+They were very nice to their mother, and you could tell that they must
+have been coming with her for years.
+
+At this point in her study of them for her husband's amusement she
+realized that Charlotte had been coming to the storage with her nearly
+all her life, and that more and more the child had taken charge of the
+uneventual inspection of the things. She was shocked to think that she
+had let this happen, and now she commanded her husband to say whether
+Charlotte would grow into a storage old maid like those good girls.
+
+Forsyth said, Probably not before her time; but he allowed it was a
+point to be considered.
+
+Very well, then, Mrs. Forsyth said, the child should never go again;
+that was all. She had strongly confirmed herself in this resolution
+when one day she not only let the child go again, but she let her go
+alone. The child was now between seventeen and eighteen, rather tall,
+grave, pretty, with the dull brown hair that goes so well with
+dreaming blue eyes, and of a stiff grace. She had not come out yet,
+because she had always been out, handing cakes at her father's studio
+teas long before she could remember not doing it, and later pouring
+for her mother with rather a quelling air as she got toward fifteen.
+During these years the family had been going and coming between Europe
+and America; they did not know perfectly why, except that it was
+easier than not.
+
+More and more there was a peculiarity in the goods selected by
+Charlotte for sending home, which her mother one day noted. "How is
+it, Charlotte, that you always send exactly the things I want, and
+when you get your own things here you don't know whether they are what
+you wanted or not?"
+
+"Because I don't know when I send them. I don't choose them; I can't."
+
+"But you choose the right things for me?"
+
+"No, I don't, mother. I just take what comes first, and you always
+like it."
+
+"Now, that is nonsense, Charlotte. I can't have you telling me such a
+thing as that. It's an insult to my intelligence. Do you think I don't
+know my own mind?"
+
+"I don't know _my_ mind," the girl said, so persistently, obstinately,
+stubbornly, that her mother did not pursue the subject for fear of
+worse.
+
+She referred it to her husband, who said: "Perhaps it's like poets
+never being able to remember their own poetry. I've heard it's because
+they have several versions in their minds when they write and can't
+remember which they've written. Charlotte has several choices in her
+mind, and can't choose between her choices."
+
+"Well, we ought to have broken her of her indecision. Some day it will
+make her very unhappy."
+
+"Pretty hard to break a person of her temperament," Forsyth suggested.
+
+"I know it!" his wife admitted, with a certain pleasure in realizing
+the fact. "I don't know what we _shall_ do."
+
+
+ III
+
+Storage society was almost wholly feminine; in rare instances there
+was a man who must have been sent in dearth of women or in an hour of
+their disability. Then the man came hastily, with a porter, and either
+pulled all the things out of the rooms so that he could honestly say
+he had seen them, and that the thing wanted was not there; or else
+merely had the doors opened, and after a glance inside resolved to
+wait till his wife, or mother, or daughter could come. He agreed in
+guilty eagerness with the workmen that this was the only way.
+
+The exception to the general rule was a young man who came one bright
+spring morning when all nature suggested getting one's stuff out and
+going into the country, and had the room next the Forsyths' original
+five-dollar room opened. As it happened, Charlotte was at the moment
+visiting this room upon her mother's charge to see whether certain old
+scrim sash-curtains, which they had not needed for ages but at last
+simply _must_ have, were not lurking there in a chest of general
+curtainings. The Forsyths now had rooms on other floors, but their
+main room was at the end of the corridor branching northward from that
+where the five-dollar room was. Near this main room that nice New York
+family had their rooms, and Charlotte had begun the morning in their
+friendly neighborhood, going through some chests that might perhaps
+have the general curtainings in them and the scrim curtains among the
+rest. It had not, and she had gone to what the Forsyths called their
+old ancestral five-dollar room, where that New York family continued
+to project a sort of wireless chaperonage over her. But the young man
+had come with a porter, and, with her own porter, Charlotte could not
+feel that even a wireless chaperonage was needed, though the young man
+approached with the most beaming face she thought she had ever seen,
+and said he hoped he should not be in her way. She answered with a
+sort of helpless reverberation of his glow, Not at all; she should
+only be a moment. She wanted to say she hoped she would not be in
+_his_ way, but she saved herself in time, while, with her own eyes
+intent upon the façade of her room and her mind trying to lose itself
+in the question which curtain-trunk the scrims might be in, she kept
+the sense of his sweet eyes, the merriest eyes she had ever seen,
+effulgent with good-will and apology and reverent admiration. She
+blushed to think it admiration, though she liked to think it so, and
+she did not snub him when the young man jumped about, neglecting his
+own storage, and divining the right moments for his offers of help.
+She saw that he was a little shorter than herself, that he was very
+light and quick on his feet, and had a round, brown face,
+clean-shaven, and a round, brown head, close shorn, from which in the
+zeal of his attentions to her he had shed his straw hat onto the
+window-sill. He formed a strong contrast to the contents of his
+store-room, which was full, mainly, of massive white furniture picked
+out in gold, and very blond. He said casually that it had been there,
+off and on, since long before he could remember, and at these words an
+impression, vague, inexplicable, deepened in Charlotte's mind.
+
+"Mother," she said, for she had now disused the earlier "mamma" in
+deference to modern usage, "how old was I when we first took that
+five-dollar room?"
+
+She asked this question after she had shown the scrim curtains she had
+found and brought home with her.
+
+"Why? I don't know. Two or three; three or four. I should have to
+count up. What makes you ask?"
+
+"Can a person recollect what happened when they were three or four?"
+
+"I should say not, decidedly."
+
+"Or recollect a face?"
+
+"Certainly not."
+
+"Then of course it wasn't. Mother, do you remember ever telling me
+what the little boy was like who gave me all his playthings and I
+couldn't decide what to give him back?"
+
+"What a question! Of course not! He was very brown and funny, with the
+beamingest little face in the world. Rather short for his age, I
+should say, though I haven't the least idea what his age was."
+
+"Then it was the very same little boy!" Charlotte said.
+
+"Who was the very same little boy?" her mother demanded.
+
+"The one that was there to-day; the young man, I mean," Charlotte
+explained, and then she told what had happened with a want of fullness
+which her mother's imagination supplied.
+
+"Did he say who he was? Is he coming back to-morrow or this afternoon?
+Did you inquire who he was or where?"
+
+"What an idea, mother!" Charlotte said, grouping the several
+impossibilities under one head in her answer.
+
+"You had a perfect right to know, if you thought he was the one."
+
+"But I didn't _think_ he was the one, and I don't _know_ that he is
+now; and if he was, what could I do about it?"
+
+"That is true," Mrs. Forsyth owned. "But it's very disappointing. I've
+always felt as if they ought to know it was your undecidedness and not
+ungenerousness."
+
+Charlotte laughed a little forlornly, but she only said, "Really,
+mother!"
+
+Mrs. Forsyth was still looking at the curtains. "Well, these are not
+the scrims I wanted. You must go back. I believe I will go with you.
+The sooner we have it over the better," she added, and she left the
+undecided Charlotte to decide whether she meant the scrim curtains or
+the young man's identity.
+
+It was very well, for one reason, that she decided to go with
+Charlotte that afternoon. The New-Yorkers must have completed the
+inspection of their trunks, for they had not come back. Their failure
+to do so was the more important because the young man had come back
+and was actively superintending the unpacking of his room. The
+palatial furniture had all been ranged up and down the corridor, and
+as fast as a trunk was got out and unlocked he went through it with
+the help of the storage-men, listed its contents in a note-book with a
+number, and then transferred the number and a synopsis of the record
+to a tag and fastened it to the trunk, which he had put back into the
+room.
+
+When the Forsyths arrived with the mistaken scrim curtains, he
+interrupted himself with apologies for possibly being in their way;
+and when Mrs. Forsyth said he was not at all in their way, he got
+white-and-gold arm-chairs for her and Charlotte and put them so
+conveniently near the old ancestral room that Mrs. Forsyth scarcely
+needed to move hand or foot in letting Charlotte restore the wrong
+curtains and search the chests for the right ones. His politeness made
+way for conversation and for the almost instant exchange of
+confidences between himself and Mrs. Forsyth, so that Charlotte was
+free to enjoy the silence to which they left her in her labors.
+
+"Before I say a word," Mrs. Forsyth said, after saying some hundreds
+in their mutual inculpation and exculpation, "I want to ask something,
+and I hope you will excuse it to an old woman's curiosity and not
+think it rude."
+
+At the words "old woman's" the young man gave a protesting "Oh!" and
+at the word "rude" he said, "Not at all."
+
+"It is simply this: how long have your things been here? I ask because
+we've had this room thirteen or fourteen years, and I've never seen
+your room opened in that whole time."
+
+The young man laughed joyously. "Because it hasn't been opened in that
+whole time. I was a little chap of three or four bothering round here
+when my mother put the things in; I believe it was a great frolic for
+me, but I'm afraid it wasn't for her. I've been told that my
+activities contributed to the confusion of the things and the things
+in them that she's been in ever since, and I'm here now to make what
+reparation I can by listing them."
+
+"She'll find it a great blessing," Mrs. Forsyth said. "I wish we had
+ours listed. I suppose you remember it all very vividly. It must have
+been a great occasion for you seeing the things stored at that age."
+
+The young man beamed upon her. "Not so great as now, I'm afraid. The
+fact is, I don't remember anything about it. But I've been told that I
+embarrassed with my personal riches a little girl who was looking over
+her doll's things."
+
+"Oh, indeed!" Mrs. Forsyth said, stiffly, and she turned rather
+snubbingly from him and said, coldly, to Charlotte: "I think they are
+in that green trunk. Have you the key?" and, stooping as her daughter
+stooped, she whispered, "Really!" in condemnation and contempt.
+
+Charlotte showed no signs of sharing either, and Mrs. Forsyth could
+not very well manage them alone. So when Charlotte said, "No, I
+haven't the key, mother," and the young man burst in with, "Oh, do let
+me try my master-key; it will unlock anything that isn't a Yale," Mrs.
+Forsyth sank back enthroned and the trunk was thrown open.
+
+She then forgot what she had wanted it opened for. Charlotte said,
+"They're not here, mother," and her mother said, "No, I didn't suppose
+they were," and began to ask the young man about his mother. It
+appeared that his father had died twelve years before, and since then
+his mother and he had been nearly everywhere except at home, though
+mostly in England; now they had come home to see where they should go
+next or whether they should stay.
+
+"That would never suit my daughter," Mrs. Forsyth lugged in, partly
+because the talk had gone on away from her family as long as she could
+endure, and partly because Charlotte's indecision always amused her.
+"She can't bear to choose."
+
+"Really?" the young man said. "I don't know whether I like it or not,
+but I have had to do a lot of it. You mustn't think, though, that I
+chose this magnificent furniture. My father bought an Italian palace
+once, and as we couldn't live in it or move it we brought the
+furniture here."
+
+"It _is_ magnificent," Mrs. Forsyth said, looking down the long
+stretches of it and eying and fingering her specific throne. "I wish
+my husband could see it--I don't believe he remembers it from fourteen
+years ago. It looks--excuse me!--very studio."
+
+"Is he a painter? Not Mr. Forsyth the painter?"
+
+"Yes," Mrs. Forsyth eagerly admitted, but wondering how he should know
+her name, without reflecting that a score of trunk-tags proclaimed it
+and that she had acquired his by like means.
+
+"I like his things so much," he said. "I thought his three portraits
+were the best things in the Salon last year."
+
+"Oh, you _saw_ them?" Mrs. Forsyth laughed with pleasure and pride.
+"Then," as if it necessarily followed, "you must come to us some
+Sunday afternoon. You'll find a number of his new portraits and some
+of the subjects; they like to see themselves framed." She tried for a
+card in her hand-bag, but she had none, and she said, "Have you one
+of my cards, my dear?" Charlotte had, and rendered it up with a
+severity lost upon her for the moment. She held it toward him. "It's
+Mr. _Peter_ Bream?" she smiled upon him, and he beamed back.
+
+"Did you remember it from our first meeting?"
+
+In their cab Mrs. Forsyth said, "I don't know whether he's what you
+call rather fresh or not, Charlotte, and I'm not sure that I've been
+very wise. But he is so nice, and he looked so _glad_ to be asked."
+
+Charlotte did not reply at once, and her silent severity came to the
+surface of her mother's consciousness so painfully that it was rather
+a relief to have her explode, "Mother, I will thank you not to discuss
+my temperament with people."
+
+She gave Mrs. Forsyth her chance, and her mother was so happy in being
+able to say, "I won't--your _temper_, my dear," that she could add
+with sincere apology: "I'm sorry I vexed you, and I won't do it
+again."
+
+
+ IV
+
+The next day was Sunday; Peter Bream took it for some Sunday, and came
+to the tea on Mrs. Forsyth's generalized invitation. She pulled her
+mouth down and her eyebrows up when his card was brought in, but as
+he followed hard she made a lightning change to a smile and gave him a
+hand of cordial welcome. Charlotte had no choice but to welcome him,
+too, and so the matter was simple for her. She was pouring, as usual,
+for her mother, who liked to eliminate herself from set duties and
+walk round among the actual portraits in fact and in frame and talk
+about them to the potential portraits. Peter, qualified by long
+sojourn in England, at once pressed himself into the service of
+handing about the curate's assistant; Mrs. Forsyth electrically
+explained that it was one of the first brought to New York, and that
+she had got it at the Stores in London fifteen years before, and it
+had often been in the old ancestral room, and was there on top of the
+trunks that first day. She did not recur to the famous instance of
+Charlotte's infant indecision, and Peter was safe from a snub when he
+sat down by the girl's side and began to make her laugh. At the end,
+when her mother asked Charlotte what they had been laughing about, she
+could not tell; she said she did not know they were laughing.
+
+The next morning Mrs. Forsyth was paying for her Sunday tea with a
+Monday headache, and more things must be got out for the country.
+Charlotte had again no choice but to go alone to the storage, and yet
+again no choice but to be pleasant to Peter when she found him next
+door listing the contents of his mother's trunks and tagging them as
+before. He dropped his work and wanted to help her. Suddenly they
+seemed strangely well acquainted, and he pretended to be asked which
+pieces she should put aside as goods selected, and chose them for her.
+She hinted that he was shirking his own work; he said it was an
+all-summer's job, but he knew her mother was in a hurry. He found the
+little old trunk of her playthings, and got it down and opened it and
+took out some toys as goods selected. She made him put them back, but
+first he catalogued everything in it and synopsized the list on a tag
+and tagged the trunk. He begged for a broken doll which he had not
+listed, and Charlotte had so much of her original childish difficulty
+in parting with that instead of something else that she refused it.
+
+It came lunch-time, and he invited her to go out to lunch with him;
+and when she declined with dignity he argued that if they went to the
+Woman's Exchange she would be properly chaperoned by the genius of the
+place; besides, it was the only place in town where you got real
+strawberry shortcake. She was ashamed of liking it all; he besought
+her to let him carry her hand-bag for her, and, as he already had it,
+she could not prevent him; she did not know, really, how far she
+might successfully forbid him in anything. At the street door of the
+apartment-house they found her mother getting out of a cab, and she
+asked Peter in to lunch; so that Charlotte might as well have lunched
+with him at the Woman's Exchange.
+
+At all storage warehouses there is a season in autumn when the
+corridors are heaped with the incoming furniture of people who have
+decided that they cannot pass another winter in New York and are
+breaking up housekeeping to go abroad indefinitely. But in the spring,
+when the Constitutional Safe-Deposit offered ample space for
+thoughtful research, the meetings of Charlotte and Peter could recur
+without more consciousness of the advance they were making toward the
+fated issue than in so many encounters at tea or luncheon or dinner.
+Mrs. Forsyth was insisting on rather a drastic overhauling of her
+storage that year. Some of the things, by her command, were shifted to
+and fro between the more modern rooms and the old ancestral room, and
+Charlotte had to verify the removals. In deciding upon goods selected
+for the country she had the help of Peter, and she helped him by
+interposing some useful hesitations in the case of things he had put
+aside from his mother's possessions to be sold for her by the
+warehouse people.
+
+One day he came late and told Charlotte that his mother had suddenly
+taken her passage for England, and they were sailing the next morning.
+He said, as if it logically followed, that he had been in love with
+her from that earliest time when she would not give him the least of
+her possessions, and now he asked her if she would not promise him the
+greatest. She did not like what she felt "rehearsed" in his proposal;
+it was not her idea of a proposal, which ought to be spontaneous and
+unpremeditated in terms; at the same time, she resented his
+precipitation, which she could not deny was inevitable.
+
+She perceived that they were sitting side by side on two of those
+white-and-gold thrones, and she summoned an indignation with the
+absurdity in refusing him. She rose and said that she must go; that
+she must be going; that it was quite time for her to go; and she would
+not let him follow her to the elevator, as he made some offer of
+doing, but left him standing among his palatial furniture like a
+prince in exile.
+
+By the time she reached home she had been able to decide that she must
+tell her mother at once. Her mother received the fact of Peter's
+proposal with such transport that she did not realize the fact of
+Charlotte's refusal. When this was connoted to her she could scarcely
+keep her temper within the bounds of maternal tenderness. She said
+she would have nothing more to do with such a girl; that there was but
+one such pearl as Peter in the universe, and for Charlotte to throw
+him away like that! Was it because she could not decide? Well, it
+appeared that she could decide wrong quickly enough when it came to
+the point. Would she leave it now to her mother?
+
+That Charlotte would not do, but what she did do was to write a letter
+to Peter taking him back as much as rested with her; but delaying so
+long in posting it, when it was written, that it reached him among the
+letters sent on board and supplementarily delivered by his room
+steward after all the others when the ship had sailed. The best Peter
+could do in response was a jubilant Marconigram of unequaled cost and
+comprehensiveness.
+
+His mother had meant to return in the fall, after her custom, to find
+out whether she wished to spend the winter in New York or not. Before
+the date for her sailing she fell sick, and Peter came sadly home
+alone in the spring. Mrs. Bream's death brought Mrs. Forsyth a vain
+regret; she was sorry now that she had seen so little of Mrs. Bream;
+Peter's affection for her was beautiful and spoke worlds for both of
+them; and they, the Forsyths, must do what they could to comfort him.
+
+Charlotte felt the pathos of his case peculiarly when she went to make
+provision for goods selected for the summer from the old ancestral
+room, and found him forlorn among his white-and-gold furniture next
+door. He complained that he had no association with it except the
+touching fact of his mother's helplessness with it, which he had now
+inherited. The contents of the trunks were even less intimately of his
+experience; he had performed a filial duty in listing their contents,
+which long antedated him, and consisted mostly of palatial bric-à-brac
+and the varied spoils of travel.
+
+He cheered up, however, in proposing to her that they should buy a
+Castle in Spain and put them into it. The fancy pleased her, but
+visibly she shrank from a step which it involved, so that he was, as
+it were, forced to say, half jokingly, half ruefully, "I can imagine
+your not caring for this rubbish or what became of it, Charlotte, but
+what about the owner?"
+
+"The owner?" she asked, as it were somnambulantly.
+
+"Yes. Marrying him, say, sometime soon."
+
+"Oh, Peter, I couldn't."
+
+"Couldn't? You know that's not playing the game exactly."
+
+"Yes; but not--not right away?"
+
+"Well, I don't know much about it in my own case, but isn't it usual
+to fix some approximate date? When should you think?"
+
+"Oh, Peter, I _can't_ think."
+
+"Will you let me fix it? I must go West and sell out and pull up, you
+know, preparatory to never going again. We can fix the day now or we
+can fix it when I come back."
+
+"Oh, when you come back," she entreated so eagerly that Peter said:
+
+"Charlotte, let me ask you one thing. Were you ever sorry you wrote me
+that taking-back letter?"
+
+"Why, Peter, you know how I am. When I have decided something I have
+undecided it. That's all."
+
+From gay he turned to grave. "I ought to have thought. I haven't been
+fair; _I_ haven't played the game. I ought to have given you another
+chance; and I haven't, have I?"
+
+"Why, I suppose a girl can always change," Charlotte said,
+suggestively.
+
+"Yes, but you won't always be a girl. I've never asked you if you
+wanted to change. I ask you now. Do you?"
+
+"How can I tell? Hadn't we better let it go as it is? Only not hurry
+about--about--marrying?"
+
+"Certainly not hurry about marrying. I've wondered that a girl could
+make up her mind to marry any given man. Haven't you ever wished that
+you had not made up your mind about me?"
+
+"Hundreds of times. But I don't know that I meant anything by it."
+
+He took her hand from where it lay in her lap as again she sat on one
+of the white-and-gold thrones beside him and gently pressed it. "Well,
+then, let's play we have never been engaged. I'm going West to-night
+to settle things up for good, and I won't be back for three or four
+months, and when I come back we'll start new. I'll ask you, and you
+shall say yes or no just as if you had never said either before."
+
+"Peter, when you talk like that!" She saw his brown, round face dimly
+through her wet eyes, and she wanted to hug him for pity of him and
+pride in him, but she could not decide to do it. They went out to
+lunch at the Woman's Exchange, and the only regret Peter had was that
+it was so long past the season of strawberry shortcake, and that
+Charlotte seemed neither to talk nor to listen; she ought to have done
+one or the other.
+
+They had left the Vaneckens busy with their summer trunks at the far
+end of the northward corridor, where their wireless station had been
+re-established for Charlotte's advantage, though she had not thought
+of it the whole short morning long. When she came back from lunch the
+Vaneckens were just brushing away the crumbs of theirs, which the son
+and brother seemed to have brought in for them in a paper box; at any
+rate, he was now there, making believe to help them.
+
+Mrs. Forsyth had promised to come, but she came so late in the
+afternoon that she owned she had been grudgingly admitted at the
+office, and she was rather indignant about it. By this time, without
+having been West for three months, Peter had asked a question which
+had apparently never been asked before, and Charlotte had as newly
+answered it. "And now, mother," she said, while Mrs. Forsyth passed
+from indignant to exultant, "I want to be married right away, before
+Peter changes his mind about taking me West with him. Let us go home
+at once. You always said I should have a home wedding."
+
+"What a ridiculous idea!" Mrs. Forsyth said, more to gain time than
+anything else. She added, "Everything is at sixes and sevens in the
+flat. There wouldn't be standing-room." A sudden thought flashed upon
+her, which, because it was sudden and in keeping with her character,
+she put into tentative words. "You're more at home _here_ than
+anywhere else. You were almost born here. You've played about here
+ever since you were a child. You first met Peter here. He proposed to
+you here, and you rejected him here. He's proposed here again, and
+you've accepted him, you say--"
+
+"Mother!" Charlotte broke in terribly upon her. "Are you suggesting
+that I should be married in a storage warehouse? Well, I haven't
+fallen quite so low as that yet. If I can't have a _home_ wedding, I
+will have a _church_ wedding, and I will wait till doomsday for it if
+necessary."
+
+"I don't know about doomsday," Mrs. Forsyth said, "but as far as
+to-day is concerned, it's too late for a church wedding. Peter, isn't
+there something about canonical hours? And isn't it past them?"
+
+"That's in the Episcopal Church," Peter said, and then he asked, very
+politely, "Will you excuse me for a moment?" and walked away as if he
+had an idea. It was apparently to join the Vaneckens, who stood in a
+group at the end of their corridor, watching the restoration of the
+trunks which they had been working over the whole day. He came back
+with Mr. Vanecken and Mr. Vanecken's mother. He was smiling radiantly,
+and they amusedly.
+
+"It's all right," he explained. "Mr. Vanecken is a Presbyterian
+minister, and he will marry us now."
+
+"But not here!" Charlotte cried, feeling herself weaken.
+
+"No, certainly not," the dominie reassured her. "I know a church in
+the next block that I can borrow for the occasion. But what about the
+license?"
+
+It was in the day before the parties must both make application in
+person, and Peter took a paper from his breast pocket. "I thought it
+might be needed, sometime, and I got it on the way up, this morning."
+
+"Oh, how thoughtful of you, Peter!" Mrs. Forsyth moaned in admiration
+otherwise inexpressible, and the rest laughed, even Charlotte, who
+laughed hysterically. At the end of the corridor they met the Misses
+Vanecken waiting for them, unobtrusively expectant, and they all went
+down in the elevator together. Just as they were leaving the building,
+which had the air of hurrying them out, Mrs. Forsyth had an
+inspiration. "Good heavens!" she exclaimed, and then, in deference to
+Mr. Vanecken, said, "Good gracious, I _mean_. My husband! Peter, go
+right into the office and telephone Mr. Forsyth."
+
+"Perhaps," Mr. Vanecken said, "I had better go and see about having my
+friend's church opened, in the meanwhile, and--"
+
+"By all means!" Mrs. Forsyth said from her mood of universal
+approbation.
+
+But Mr. Vanecken came back looking rather queer and crestfallen. "I
+find my friend has gone into the country for a few days; and I don't
+quite like to get the sexton to open the church without his authority,
+and-- But New York is full of churches, and we can easily find another,
+with a little delay, if--"
+
+He looked at Peter, who looked at Charlotte, who burst out with
+unprecedented determination. "No, we can't wait. I shall never marry
+Peter if we do. Mother, you are right. But _must_ it be in the old
+ancestral five-dollar room?"
+
+They all laughed except Charlotte, who was more like crying.
+
+"Certainly not," Mr. Vanecken said. "I've no doubt the manager--"
+
+He never seemed to end his sentences, and he now left this one broken
+off while he penetrated the railing which fenced in the manager alone
+among a group of vacated desks, frowning impatient. At some murmured
+words from the dominie, he shouted, "_What!_" and then came out
+radiantly smiling, and saying, "Why, certainly." He knew all the group
+as old storers in the Constitutional, and called them each by name as
+he shook them each by the hand. "Everything else has happened here,
+and I don't see why this shouldn't. Come right into the
+reception-room."
+
+With some paintings of biblical subjects, unclaimed from the storage,
+on the walls, the place had a religious effect, and the manager
+significantly looked out of it a lingering stenographer, who was
+standing before a glass with two hatpins crossed in her mouth
+preparatory to thrusting them through the straw. She withdrew, visibly
+curious and reluctant, and then the manager offered to withdraw
+himself.
+
+"No," Charlotte said, surprisingly initiative in these junctures, "I
+don't know how it is in Mr. Vanecken's church, but, if father doesn't
+come, perhaps you'll have to give me away. At any rate, you're an old
+friend of the family, and I should be hurt if you didn't stay."
+
+She laid her hand on the manager's arm, and just as he had
+protestingly and politely consented, her father arrived in a taxicab,
+rather grumbling from having been obliged to cut short a sitting. When
+it was all over, and the Vaneckens were eliminated, when, in fact, the
+Breams had joined the Forsyths at a wedding dinner which the bride's
+father had given them at Delmonico's and had precipitated themselves
+into a train for Niagara ("So banal," Mrs. Forsyth said, "but I
+suppose they had to go somewhere, and _we_ went to Niagara, come to
+think of it, and it's on their way West"), the bride's mother remained
+up late talking it all over. She took credit to herself for the whole
+affair, and gave herself a great deal of just praise. But when she
+said, "I do believe, if it hadn't been for me, at the last, Charlotte
+would never have made up her mind," Forsyth demurred.
+
+"I should say Peter had a good deal to do with making up her mind for
+her."
+
+"Yes, you might say that."
+
+"And for once in her life Charlotte seems to have had her mind ready
+for making up."
+
+"Yes, you might say that, too. I believe she is going to turn out a
+decided character, after all. I _never_ saw anybody so determined not
+to be married in a storage warehouse."
+
+
+
+
+ II
+
+ A PRESENTIMENT
+
+
+Over our coffee in the Turkish room Minver was usually a censor of our
+several foibles rather than a sharer in our philosophic speculations
+and metaphysical conjectures. He liked to disable me as one
+professionally vowed to the fabulous, and he had unfailing fun with
+the romantic sentimentality of Rulledge, which was in fact so little
+in keeping with the gross super-abundance of his person, his habitual
+gluttony, and his ridiculous indolence. Minver knew very well that
+Rulledge was a good fellow withal, and would willingly do any kind
+action that did not seriously interfere with his comfort, or make too
+heavy a draft upon his pocket. His self-indulgence, which was quite
+blameless, unless surfeit is a fault, was the basis of an interest in
+occult themes, which was the means of even higher diversion to Minver.
+He liked to have Rulledge approach Wanhope from this side, in the
+invincible persuasion that the psychologist would be interested in
+these themes by the law of his science, though he had been assured
+again and again that in spite of its misleading name psychology did
+not deal with the soul as Rulledge supposed the soul; and Minver's
+eyes lighted up with a prescience of uncommon pleasure when, late one
+night, after we had vainly tried to hit it off in talk, now of this,
+now of that, Rulledge asked Wanhope, abruptly as if it followed from
+something before:
+
+"Wasn't there a great deal more said about presentiments forty or
+fifty years ago than there is now?"
+
+Wanhope had been lapsing deeper and deeper into the hollow of his
+chair; but he now pulled himself up, and turned quickly toward
+Rulledge. "What made you think of that?" he asked.
+
+"I don't know. Why?"
+
+"Because I was thinking of it myself." He glanced at me, and I shook
+my head.
+
+"Well," Minver said, "if it will leave Acton out in the cold, I'll own
+that I was thinking of it, too. I was going back in my mind, for no
+reason that I know of, to my childhood, when I first heard of such a
+thing as a presentiment, and when I was afraid of having one. I had
+the notion that presentiments ran in the family."
+
+"Why had you that notion?" Rulledge demanded.
+
+"I don't know that I proposed telling," the painter said, giving
+himself to his pipe.
+
+"Perhaps you didn't have it," Rulledge retaliated.
+
+"Perhaps," Minver assented.
+
+Wanhope turned from the personal aspect of the matter. "It's rather
+curious that we should all three have had the same thing in mind just
+now; or, rather, it is not very curious. Such coincidences are really
+very common. Something must have been said at dinner which suggested
+it to all of us."
+
+"All but Acton," Minver demurred.
+
+"I mightn't have heard what was said," I explained. "I suppose the
+passing of all that sort of sub-beliefs must date from the general
+lapse of faith in personal immortality."
+
+"Yes, no doubt," Wanhope assented. "It is very striking how sudden the
+lapse was. Everyone who experienced it in himself could date it to a
+year, if not to a day. The agnosticism of scientific men was of course
+all the time undermining the fabric of faith, and then it fell in
+abruptly, reaching one believer after another as fast as the ground
+was taken wholly or partly from under his feet. I can remember how
+people once disputed whether there were such beings as guardian
+spirits or not. That minor question was disposed of when it was
+decided that there were no spirits at all."
+
+"Naturally," Minver said. "And the decay of the presentiment must have
+been hastened by the failure of so many presentiments to make good."
+
+"The great majority of them have failed to make good, from the
+beginning of time," Wanhope replied.
+
+"There are two kinds of presentiments," Rulledge suggested, with a
+philosophic air. "The true and the untrue."
+
+"Like mushrooms," Minver said. "Only, the true presentiment kills, and
+the true mushroom nourishes. Talking of mushrooms, they have a way in
+Switzerland of preserving them in walnut oil, and they fill you with
+the darkest forebodings, after you've filled yourself with the
+mushrooms. There's some occult relation between the two. Think it out,
+Rulledge!"
+
+Rulledge ignored him in turning to Wanhope. "The trouble is how to
+distinguish the true from the untrue presentiment."
+
+"It would be interesting," Wanhope began, but Minver broke in upon him
+maliciously.
+
+"To know how much the dyspepsia of our predecessors had to with the
+prevalence of presentimentalism? I agree with you, that a better diet
+has a good deal to do with the decline of the dark foreboding among
+us. What I can't understand is, how a gross and reckless feeder, like
+Rulledge here, doesn't go about like ancestral voices prophesying all
+sorts of dreadful things."
+
+"That's rather cheap talk, even for you, Minver," Rulledge said. "Why
+did you think presentiments ran in _your_ family?"
+
+"Well, there you have me, Rulledge. That's where my theory fails. I
+can remember," Minver continued soberly, "the talk there used to be
+about them among my people. They were serious people in an unreligious
+way, or rather an unecclesiastical way. They were never spiritualists,
+but I don't think there was one of them who doubted that he should
+live hereafter; he might doubt that he was living here, but there was
+no question of the other thing. I must say it gave a dignity to their
+conversation which, when they met, as they were apt to do at one
+another's houses on Sunday nights, was not of common things. One of my
+uncles was a merchant, another a doctor; my father was a
+portrait-painter by profession, and a sign-painter by practice. I
+suppose that's where I got my knack, such as it is. The merchant was
+an invalid, rather, though he kept about his business, and our people
+merely recognized him as being out of health. He was what we could
+call, for that day and region--the Middle West of the early fifties--a
+man of unusual refinement. I suppose this was temperamental with him
+largely; but he had cultivated tastes, too. I remember him as a
+peculiarly gentle person, with a pensive cast of face, and the
+melancholy accomplishment of playing the flute."
+
+"I wonder why nobody plays the flute nowadays," I mused aloud.
+
+"Yes, it's quite obsolete," Minver said. "They only play the flute in
+the orchestras now. I always look at the man who plays it and think of
+my uncle. He used to be very nice to me as a child; and he was very
+fond of my father, in a sort of filial way; my father was so much
+older. I can remember my young aunt; and how pretty she was as she sat
+at the piano, and sang and played to his fluting. When she looked
+forward at the music, her curls fell into her neck; they wore curls
+then, grown-up women; and though I don't think curls are beautiful, my
+aunt's beauty would have been less without them; in fact, I can't
+think of her without them.
+
+"She was delicate, too; they were really a pair of invalids; but she
+had none of his melancholy. They had had several children, who died,
+one after another, and there was only one left at the time I am
+speaking of. I rather wonder, now, that the thought of those poor
+little ghost-cousins didn't make me uncomfortable. I was a very
+superstitious boy, but I seem not to have thought of them. I played
+with the little girl who was left, and I liked going to my uncle's
+better than anywhere else. I preferred going in the daytime and in the
+summer-time. Then my cousin and I sat in a nook of the garden and
+fought violets, as we called it; hooked the wry necks of the flowers
+together and twitched to see which blossom would come off first. She
+was a sunny little thing, like her mother, and she had curls, like
+her. I can't express the feeling I had for my aunt; she seemed the
+embodiment of a world that was at once very proud and very good. I
+suppose she dressed fashionably, as things went then and there; and
+her style as well as her beauty fascinated me. I would have done
+anything to please her, far more than to please my cousin. With her I
+used to squabble, and sometimes sent her crying to her mother. Then I
+always ran off home, but when I sneaked back, or was sent for to come
+and play with my cousin, I was not scolded for my wickedness.
+
+"My uncle was more prosperous than his brothers; he lived in a much
+better house than ours, and I used to be quite awe-struck by its
+magnificence. He went East, as we said, twice a year to buy goods,
+and he had things sent back for his house such as we never saw
+elsewhere; those cask-shaped seats of blue china for the verandas, and
+bamboo chairs. There were cane-bottom chairs in the sitting-room, such
+as we had in our best room; in the parlor the large pieces were of
+mahogany veneer, upholstered in black hair-cloth; they held me in awe.
+The piano filled half the place; the windows came down to the ground,
+and had Venetian blinds and lace curtains.
+
+"We all went in there after the Sunday night supper, and then the
+fathers and mothers were apt to begin talking of those occult things
+that gave me the creeps. It was after the Rochester Knockings, as they
+were called, had been exposed, and so had spread like an infection
+everywhere. It was as if people were waiting to have the fraud shown
+up in order to believe in it."
+
+"That sort of thing happens," Wanhope agreed. "It's as if the seeds of
+the ventilated imposture were carried atmospherically into the human
+mind broadcast and a universal crop of self-delusion sprang up."
+
+"At any rate," Minver resumed, "instead of the gift being confined to
+a few persons--a small sisterhood with detonating knee-joints--there
+were rappings in every well-regulated household; all the tables
+tipped; people went to sleep to the soft patter of raps on the
+headboards of their beds; and girls who could not spell were occupied
+in delivering messages from Socrates, Ben Franklin and Shakespeare.
+Besides the physical demonstrations, there were all sorts of psychical
+intimations from the world which we've now abolished."
+
+"Not permanently, perhaps," I suggested.
+
+"Well, that remains to be seen," Minver said. "It was this sort of
+thing which my people valued above the other. Perhaps they were
+exclusive in their tastes, and did not care for an occultism which the
+crowd could share with them; though this is a conjecture too long
+after the fact to have much value. As far as I can now remember, they
+used to talk of the double presence of living persons, like their
+being where they greatly wished to be as well as where they really
+were; of clairvoyance; of what we call mind-transference, now; of
+weird coincidences of all kinds; of strange experiences of their own
+and of others; of the participation of animals in these experiences,
+like the testimony of cats and dogs to the presence of invisible
+spirits; of dreams that came true, or came near coming true; and,
+above everything, of forebodings and presentiments.
+
+"I dare say they didn't always talk of such things, and I'm giving
+possibly a general impression from a single instance; everything
+remembered of childhood is as if from large and repeated occurrence.
+But it must have happened more than once, for I recall that when it
+came to presentiments my aunt broke it up, perhaps once only. My
+cousin used to get very sleepy on the rug before the fire, and her
+mother would carry her off to bed, very cross and impatient of being
+kissed good night, while I was left to the brunt of the occult alone.
+I could not go with my aunt and cousin, and I folded myself in my
+mother's skirt, where I sat at her feet, and listened in an anguish of
+drowsy terror. The talk would pass into my dreams, and the dreams
+would return into the talk; and I would suffer a sort of double
+nightmare, waking and sleeping."
+
+"Poor little devil!" Rulledge broke out. "It's astonishing how people
+will go on before children, and never think of the misery they're
+making for them."
+
+"I believe my mother thought of it," Minver returned, "but when that
+sort of talk began, the witchery of it was probably too strong for
+her. 'It held her like a two years' child'; I was eight that winter. I
+don't know how long my suffering had gone on, when my aunt came back
+and seemed to break up the talk. It had got to presentiments, and,
+whether they knew that this was forbidden ground with her, or whether
+she now actually said something about it, they turned to talk of other
+things. I'm not telling you all this from my own memory, which deals
+with only a point or two. My father and mother used to recur to it
+when I was older, and I am piecing out my story from their memories.
+
+"My uncle, with all his temperamental pensiveness, was my aunt's stay
+and cheer in the fits of depression which she paid with for her usual
+gaiety. But these fits always began with some uncommon depression of
+his--some effect of the forebodings he was subject to. Her opposition
+to that kind of thing was purely unselfish, but certainly she dreaded
+it for him as well as herself. I suppose there was a sort of conscious
+silence in the others which betrayed them to her. 'Well,' she said,
+laughing, 'have you been at it again? That poor child looks frightened
+out of his wits.'
+
+"They all laughed then, and my father said, hypocritically, 'I was
+just going to ask Felix whether he expected to start East this week or
+next.'
+
+"My uncle tried to make light of what was always a heavy matter with
+him. 'Well, yesterday,' he answered, 'I should have said next week;
+but it's this week, now. I'm going on Wednesday.'
+
+"'By stage or packet?' my father asked.
+
+"'Oh, I shall take the canal to the lake, and get the boat for Buffalo
+there,' my uncle said.
+
+"They went on to speak of the trip to New York, and how much easier it
+was then than it used to be when you had to go by stage over the
+mountains to Philadelphia and on by stage again. Now, it seemed, you
+got the Erie Canal packet at Buffalo and the Hudson River steamboat at
+Albany, and reached New York in four or five days, in great comfort
+without the least fatigue. They had all risen and my aunt had gone out
+with her sisters-in-law to help them get their wraps. When they
+returned, it seemed that they had been talking of the journey, too,
+for she said to my mother, laughing again, 'Well, Richard may think
+it's easy; but somehow Felix never expects to get home alive.'
+
+"I don't think I ever heard my uncle laugh, but I can remember how he
+smiled at my aunt's laughing, as he put his hand on her shoulder; I
+thought it was somehow a very sad smile. On Wednesday I was allowed to
+go with my aunt and cousin to see him off on the packet, which came up
+from Cincinnati early in the morning; I had lain awake most of the
+night, and then nearly overslept myself, and then was at the canal in
+time. We made a gay parting for him, but when the boat started, and I
+was gloating on the three horses making up the tow-path at a spanking
+trot, under the snaky spirals of the driver's smacking whip-lash, I
+caught sight of my uncle standing on the deck and smiling that sad
+smile of his. My aunt was waving her handkerchief, but when she turned
+away she put it to her eyes.
+
+"The rest of the story, such as it is, I know, almost to the very end,
+from what I heard my father and mother say from my uncle's report
+afterward. He told them that, when the boat started, the stress to
+stay was so strong upon him that if he had not been ashamed he would
+have jumped ashore and followed us home. He said that he could not
+analyze his feelings; it was not yet any definite foreboding, but
+simply a depression that seemed to crush him so that all his movements
+were leaden, when he turned at last, and went down to breakfast in the
+cabin below. The stress did not lighten with the little changes and
+chances of the voyage to the lake. He was never much given to making
+acquaintance with people, but now he found himself so absent-minded
+that he was aware of being sometimes spoken to by friendly strangers
+without replying until it was too late even to apologize. He was not
+only steeped in this gloom, but he had the constant distress of the
+effort he involuntarily made to trace it back to some cause or follow
+it forward to some consequence. He kept trying at this, with a mind so
+tensely bent to the mere horror that he could not for a moment strain
+away from it. He would very willingly have occupied himself with other
+things, but the anguish which the double action of his mind gave him
+was such that he could not bear the effort; all he could do was to
+abandon himself to his obsession. This would ease him only for a
+while, though, and then he would suffer the misery of trying in vain
+to escape from it.
+
+"He thought he must be going mad, but insanity implied some definite
+delusion or hallucination, and, so far as he could make out, he had
+none. He was simply crushed by a nameless foreboding. Something
+dreadful was to happen, but this was all he felt; knowledge had no
+part in his condition. He could not say whether he slept during the
+two nights that passed before he reached Toledo, where he was to take
+the lake steamer for Buffalo. He wished to turn back again, but the
+relentless pressure which had kept him from turning back at the start
+was as strong as ever with him. He tried to give his presentiment
+direction by talking with the other passengers about a recent accident
+to a lake steamer, in which several hundred lives were lost; there
+had been a collision in rough weather, and one of the boats had gone
+down in a few minutes. There was a sort of relief in that, but the
+double action of the mind brought the same intolerable anguish again,
+and he settled back for refuge under the shadow of his impenetrable
+doom. This did not lift till he was well on his way from Albany to New
+York by the Hudson River. The canal-boat voyage from Buffalo to Albany
+had been as eventless as that to Toledo, and his lake steamer had
+reached Buffalo in safety, for which it had seemed as if those lost in
+the recent disaster had paid.
+
+"He tried to pierce his heavy cloud by argument from the security in
+which he had traveled so far, but the very security had its
+hopelessness. If something had happened--some slight accident--to
+interrupt it, his reason, or his unreason, might have taken it for a
+sign that the obscure doom, whatever it was, had been averted.
+
+"Up to this time he had not been able to connect his foreboding with
+anything definite, and he was not afraid for himself. He was simply
+without the formless hope that helps us on at every step, through good
+and bad, and it was a mortal peril, which he came through safely while
+scores of others were lost, that gave his presentiment direction. He
+had taken the day boat from Albany, and about the middle of the
+afternoon the boat, making way under a head-wind, took fire. The pilot
+immediately ran her ashore, and her passengers, those that had the
+courage for it, ran aft, and began jumping from the stern, but a great
+many women and children were burned. My uncle was one of the first of
+those who jumped, and he stood in the water, trying to save those who
+came after from drowning; it was not very deep. Some of the women lost
+courage for the leap, and some turned back into the flames,
+remembering children they had left behind. One poor creature stood
+hesitating wildly, and he called up to her to jump. At last she did
+so, almost into his arms, and then she clung about him as he helped
+her ashore. 'Oh,' she cried out between her sobs, 'if you have a wife
+and children at home, God will take you safe back to them; you have
+saved my life for my husband and little ones.' 'No,' he was conscious
+of saying, 'I shall never see my wife again,' and now his foreboding
+had the direction that it had wanted before.
+
+"From that on he simply knew that he should not get home alive, and he
+waited resignedly for the time and form of his disaster. He had a sort
+of peace in that. He went about his business intelligently, and from
+habit carefully, but it was with a mechanical action of the mind,
+something, he imagined, like the mechanical action of his body in
+those organs which do their part without bidding from the will. He was
+only a few days in New York, but in the course of them he got several
+letters from his wife telling him that all was going well with her and
+their daughter. It was before the times when you can ask and answer
+questions by telegraph, and he started back, necessarily without
+having heard the latest news from home.
+
+"He made the return trip in a sort of daze, talking, reading, eating,
+and sleeping in the calm certainty of doom, and only wondering how it
+would be fulfilled, and what hour of the night or day. But it is no
+use my eking this out; I heard it, as I say, when I was a child, and I
+am afraid that if I should try to give it with the full detail I
+should take to inventing particulars." Minver paused a moment, and
+then he said: "But there was one thing that impressed itself indelibly
+on my memory. My uncle got back perfectly safe and well."
+
+"Oh!" Rulledge snorted in rude dissatisfaction.
+
+"What was it impressed itself on your memory?" Wanhope asked, with
+scientific detachment from the story as a story.
+
+Minver continued to address Wanhope, without regarding Rulledge. "My
+uncle told my father that some sort of psychical change, which he
+could not describe, but which he was as conscious of as if it were
+physical, took place within him as he came in sight of his house--"
+
+"Yes," Wanhope prompted.
+
+"He had driven down from the canal-packet in the old omnibus which
+used to meet passengers and distribute them at their destinations in
+town. All the way to his house he was still under the doom as regarded
+himself, but bewildered that he should be getting home safe and well,
+and he was refusing his escape, as it were, and then suddenly, at the
+sight of the familiar house, the change within him happened. He looked
+out of the omnibus window and saw a group of neighbors at his gate. As
+he got out of the omnibus, my father took him by the hand, as if to
+hold him back a moment. Then he said to my father, very quietly, 'You
+needn't tell me: my wife is dead.'"
+
+There was an appreciable pause, in which we were all silent, and then
+Rulledge demanded, greedily, "And was she?"
+
+"Really, Rulledge!" I could not help protesting.
+
+Minver asked him, almost compassionately and with unwonted gentleness,
+as from the mood in which his reminiscence had left him: "You
+suspected a hoax? She had died suddenly the night before while she and
+my cousin were getting things ready to welcome my uncle home in the
+morning. I'm sorry you're disappointed," he added, getting back to his
+irony.
+
+"Whatever," Rulledge pursued, "became of the little girl?"
+
+"She died rather young; a great many years ago; and my uncle soon
+after her."
+
+Rulledge went away without saying anything, but presently returned
+with the sandwich which he had apparently gone for, while Wanhope was
+remarking: "That want of definition in the presentiment at first, and
+then its determination in the new direction by, as it were,
+propinquity--it is all very curious. Possibly we shall some day
+discover a law in such matters."
+
+Rulledge said: "How was it your boyhood was passed in the Middle West,
+Minver? I always thought you were a Bostonian."
+
+"I was an adoptive Bostonian for a good while, until I decided to
+become a native New-Yorker, so that I could always be near to you,
+Rulledge. You can never know what a delicate satisfaction you are."
+
+Minver laughed, and we were severally restored to the wonted relations
+which his story had interrupted.
+
+
+
+
+ III
+
+ CAPTAIN DUNLEVY'S LAST TRIP
+
+
+ It was against the law, in such case made and provided,
+ Of the United States, but by the good will of the pilots
+ That we would some of us climb to the pilot-house after our breakfast
+ For a morning smoke, and find ourselves seats on the benching
+ Under the windows, or in the worn-smooth arm-chairs. The pilot,
+ Which one it was did not matter, would tilt his head round and say,
+ "All right!"
+ When he had seen who we were, and begin, or go on as from stopping
+ In the midst of talk that was leading up to a story,
+ Just before we came in, and the story, begun or beginning,
+ Always began or ended with some one, or something or other,
+ Having to do with the river. If one left the wheel to the other,
+ Going off watch, he would say to his partner standing behind him
+ With his hands stretched out for the spokes that were not given up yet,
+ "Captain, you can tell them the thing I was going to tell them
+ Better than I could, I reckon," and then the other would answer,
+ "Well, I don't know as I feel so sure of that, captain," and having
+ Recognized each other so by that courtesy title of captain
+ Never officially failed of without offense among pilots,
+ One would subside into Jim and into Jerry the other.
+
+ It was on these terms, at least, Captain Dunn relieved Captain Davis
+ When we had settled ourselves one day to listen in comfort,
+ After some psychological subtleties we had indulged in at breakfast
+ Touching that weird experience every one knows when the senses
+ Juggle the points of the compass out of true orientation,
+ Changing the North to the South, and the East to the West. "Why, Jerry,
+ what was it
+ You was going to tell them?" "Oh, never _you_ mind what it _was_, Jim.
+ _You_ tell them something else," and so Captain Davis submitted,
+ While Captain Dunn, with a laugh, got away beyond reach of his protest.
+ Then Captain Davis, with fitting, deprecatory preamble,
+ Launched himself on a story that promised to be all a story
+ Could be expected to be, when one of those women--you know them--
+ Who interrupt on any occasion or none, interrupted,
+ Pointed her hand, and asked, "Oh, what is that island there, captain?"
+ "That one, ma'am?" He gave her the name, and then the woman persisted,
+ "Don't say you know them all by sight!" "Yes, by sight or by feeling."
+ "What do you mean by feeling?" "Why, just that by daylight we see them,
+ And in the dark it's like as if somehow we felt them, I reckon.
+ Every foot of the channel and change in it, wash-out and cave-in,
+ Every bend and turn of it, every sand-bar and landmark,
+ Every island, of course, we have got to see them, or feel them."
+ "But if you don't?" "But we've got to." "But aren't you ever mistaken?"
+ "Never the second time." "Now, what do you mean, Captain Davis?
+ Never the second time." "Well, let me tell you a story.
+ It's not the one I begun, but that island you asked about yonder
+ Puts me in mind of it, happens to be the place where it happened,
+ Three years ago. I suppose no man ever knew the Ohio
+ Better than Captain Dunlevy, if any one else knew it like him.
+ Man and boy he had been pretty much his whole life on the river:
+ Cabin-boy first on a keelboat before the day of the steamboats,
+ Back in the pioneer times; and watchman then on a steamboat;
+ Then second mate, and then mate, and then pilot and captain and owner--
+ But he was proudest, I reckon, of being about the best pilot
+ On the Ohio. He knew it as well as he knew his own Bible,
+ And I don't hardly believe that ever Captain Dunlevy
+ Let a single day go by without reading a chapter."
+
+ While the pilot went on with his talk, and in regular, rhythmical motion
+ Swayed from one side to the other before his wheel, and we listened,
+ Certain typical facts of the picturesque life of the river
+ Won their way to our consciousness as without help of our senses.
+ It was along about the beginning of March, but already
+ In the sleepy sunshine the budding maples and willows,
+ Where they waded out in the shallow wash of the freshet,
+ Showed the dull red and the yellow green of their blossoms and catkins,
+ And in their tops the foremost flocks of blackbirds debated
+ As to which they should colonize first. The indolent house-boats
+ Loafing along the shore, sent up in silvery spirals
+ Out of their kitchen pipes the smoke of their casual breakfasts.
+ Once a wide tow of coal-barges, loaded clear down to the gunwales,
+ Gave us the slack of the current, with proper formalities shouted
+ By the hoarse-throated stern-wheeler that pushed the black barges
+ before her,
+ And as she passed us poured a foamy cascade from her paddles.
+ Then, as a raft of logs, which the spread of the barges had hidden,
+ River-wide, weltered in sight, with a sudden jump forward the pilot
+ Dropped his whole weight on the spokes of the wheel just in time to
+ escape it.
+
+ "Always give those fellows," he joked, "all the leeway they ask for;
+ Worst kind of thing on the river you want your boat to run into.
+ Where had I got about Captain Dunlevy? Oh yes, I remember.
+ Well, when the railroads began to run away from the steamboats,
+ Taking the carrying trade in the very edge of the water,
+ It was all up with the old flush times, and Captain Dunlevy
+ Had to climb down with the rest of us pilots till he was only
+ Captain the same as any and every pilot is captain,
+ Glad enough, too, to be getting his hundred and twenty-five dollars
+ Through the months of the spring and fall while navigation was open.
+ Never lowered himself, though, a bit from captain and owner,
+ Knew his rights and yours, and never would thought of allowing
+ Any such thing as a liberty _from_ you or taking one _with_ you.
+ I had been his cub, and all that I knew of the river
+ Captain Dunlevy had learnt me; and if you know what the feeling
+ Is of a cub for the pilot that learns him the river, you'll trust me
+ When I tell you I felt it the highest kind of an honor
+ Having him for my partner; and when I came up to relieve him,
+ One day, here at the wheel, and actu'lly thought that I found him
+ Taking that island there on the left, I thought I was crazy.
+ No, I couldn't believe my senses, and yet I couldn't endure it.
+ Seeing him climb the spokes of the wheel to warp the _Kanawha_,
+ With the biggest trip of passengers ever she carried,
+ Round on the bar at the left that fairly stuck out of the water.
+ Well, as I said, he learnt me all that I knew of the river,
+ And was I to learn _him_ now which side to take of an island
+ When I knew he knew it like his right hand from his left hand?
+ My, but I hated to speak! It certainly seemed like my tongue clove,
+ Like the Bible says, to the roof of my mouth! But I had to.
+ 'Captain,' I says, and it seemed like another person was talking,
+ 'Do you usu'lly take that island there on the eastward?'
+ 'Yes,' he says, and he laughed, 'and I thought I had learnt you to do it,
+ When you was going up.' 'But not going _down_, did you, captain?'
+ 'Down?' And he whirled at me, and, without ever stopping his laughing,
+ Turned as white as a sheet, and his eyes fairly bulged from their
+ sockets.
+ Then he whirled back again, and looked up and down on the river,
+ Like he was hunting out the shape of the shore and the landmarks.
+ Well, I suppose the thing has happened to every one sometime,
+ When you find the points of the compass have swapped with each other,
+ And at the instant you're looking, the North and the South have changed
+ places.
+ _I_ knew what was in his mind as well as Dunlevy himself did.
+ Neither one of us spoke a word for nearly a minute.
+ Then in a kind of whisper he says, 'Take the wheel, Captain Davis!'
+ Let the spokes fly, and while I made a jump forwards to catch them,
+ Staggered into that chair--well, the very one you are in, ma'am.
+ Set there breathing quick, and, when he could speak, all he said was,
+ 'This is the end of it for me on the river, Jim Davis,'
+ Reached up over his head for his coat where it hung by that window,
+ Trembled onto his feet, and stopped in the door there a second,
+ Stared in hard like as if for good-by to the things he was used to,
+ Shut the door behind him, and never come back again through it."
+ While we were silent, not liking to prompt the pilot with questions,
+ "Well," he said, at last, "it was no use to argue. We tried it,
+ In the half-hearted way that people do that don't mean it.
+ Every one was his friend here on the _Kanawha_, and _we_ knew
+ It was the first time he ever had lost his bearings, but _he_ knew,
+ In such a thing as that, that the first and the last are the same time.
+ When we had got through trying our worst to persuade him, he only
+ Shook his head and says, 'I am done for, boys, and you know it,'
+ Left the boat at Wheeling, and left his life on the river--
+ Left his life on the earth, you may say, for I don't call it living,
+ Setting there homesick at home for the wheel he can never go back to.
+ Reads the river-news regular; knows just the stage of the water
+ Up and down the whole way from Cincinnati to Pittsburg;
+ Follows every boat from the time she starts out in the spring-time
+ Till she lays up in the summer, and then again in the winter;
+ Wants to talk all about her and who is her captain and pilot;
+ Then wants to slide away to that everlastingly puzzling
+ Thing that happened to him that morning on the _Kanawha_
+ When he lost his bearings and North and South had changed places--
+ No, I don't call that living, whatever the rest of you call it."
+ We were silent again till that woman spoke up, "And what was it,
+ Captain, that kept him from going back and being a pilot?"
+ "Well, ma'am," after a moment the pilot patiently answered,
+ "_I_ don't hardly believe that I could explain it exactly."
+
+
+
+
+ IV
+
+ THE RETURN TO FAVOR
+
+
+He never, by any chance, quite kept his word, though there was a
+moment in every case when he seemed to imagine doing what he said, and
+he took with mute patience the rakings which the ladies gave him when
+he disappointed them.
+
+Disappointed is not just the word, for the ladies did not really
+expect him to do what he said. They pretended to believe him when he
+promised, but at the bottom of their hearts they never did or could.
+He was gentle-mannered and soft-spoken, and when he set his head on
+one side, and said that a coat would be ready on Wednesday, or a dress
+on Saturday, and repeated his promise upon the same lady's expressed
+doubt, she would catch her breath and say that now she absolutely must
+have it on the day named, for otherwise she would not have a thing to
+put on. Then he would become very grave, and his soft tenor would
+deepen to a bass of unimpeachable veracity, and he would say, "Sure,
+lady, you have it."
+
+The lady would depart still doubting and slightly sighing, and he
+would turn to the customer who was waiting to have a button sewed on,
+or something like that, and ask him softly what it was he could do for
+him. If the customer offered him his appreciation of the case in hand,
+he would let his head droop lower, and in a yet deeper bass deplore
+the doubt of the ladies as an idiosyncrasy of their sex. He would make
+the customer feel that he was a favorite customer whose rights to a
+perfect fidelity of word and deed must by no means be tampered with,
+and he would have the button sewed on or the rip sewed up at once, and
+refuse to charge anything, while the customer waited in his
+shirt-sleeves in the small, stuffy shop opening directly from the
+street. When he tolerantly discussed the peculiarities of ladies as a
+sex, he would endure to be laughed at, "for sufferance was the badge
+of all his tribe," and possibly he rather liked it.
+
+The favorite customer enjoyed being there when some lady came back on
+the appointed Wednesday or Saturday, and the tailor came soothingly
+forward and showed her into the curtained alcove where she was to try
+on the garments, and then called into the inner shop for them. The
+shirt-sleeved journeyman, with his unbuttoned waistcoat-front all
+pins and threaded needles, would appear in his slippers with the
+things barely basted together, and the tailor would take them, with an
+airy courage, as if they were perfectly finished, and go in behind the
+curtain where the lady was waiting in a dishabille which the favorite
+customer, out of reverence for the sex, forbore to picture to himself.
+Then sounds of volcanic fury would issue from the alcove. "Now, Mr.
+Morrison, you have lied to me again, deliberately _lied_. Didn't I
+tell you I _must_ have the things perfectly ready to-day? You see
+yourself that it will be another week before I can have my things."
+
+"A week? Oh, madam! But I assure you--"
+
+"Don't talk to me any more! It's the last time I shall ever come to
+you, but I suppose I can't take the work away from you as it is.
+_When_ shall I have it?"
+
+"To-morrow. Yes, to-morrow noon. Sure!"
+
+"Now you know you are always out at noon. I should think you would be
+ashamed."
+
+"If it hadn't been for sickness in the family I would have finished
+your dress with my own hands. Sure I would. If you come here to-morrow
+noon you find your dress all ready for you."
+
+"I know I won't, but I will come, and you'd _better_ have it ready."
+
+"Oh, sure."
+
+The lady then added some generalities of opprobrium with some
+particular criticisms of the garments. Her voice sank into
+dispassionate murmurs in these, but it rose again in her renewed sense
+of the wrong done her, and when she came from the alcove she went out
+of the street door purple. She reopened it to say, "Now, remember!"
+before she definitely disappeared.
+
+"Rather a stormy session, Mr. Morrison," the customer said.
+
+"Something fierce," Mr. Morrison sighed. But he did not seem much
+troubled, and he had one way with all his victims, no matter what mood
+they came or went in.
+
+One day the customer was by when a kind creature timidly upbraided
+him. "This is the third time you've disappointed me, Mr. Morrison. I
+really wish you wouldn't promise me unless you mean to do it. I don't
+think it's right for you."
+
+"Oh, but sure, madam! The things will be done, sure. We had a strike
+on us."
+
+"Well, I will trust you once more," the kind creature said.
+
+"You can depend on me, madam, sure."
+
+When she was gone the customer said: "I wonder you do that sort of
+thing, Mr. Morrison. You can't be surprised at their behaving rustily
+with you if you never keep your word."
+
+"Why, I assure you there are times when I don't know where to look,
+the way they go on. It is something awful. You ought to hear them
+once. And now they want the wote." He rearranged some pieces of
+tumbled goods at the table where the customer sat, and put together
+the disheveled leaves of the fashion-papers which looked as if the
+ladies had scattered them in their rage.
+
+One day the customer heard two ladies waiting for their
+disappointments in the outer room while the tailor in the alcove was
+trying to persuade a third lady that positively her things would be
+sent home the next day before dark. The customer had now formed the
+habit of having his own clothes made by the tailor, and his system in
+avoiding disappointment was very simple. In the early fall he ordered
+a spring suit, and in the late spring it was ready. He never had any
+difficulty, but he was curious to learn how the ladies managed, and he
+listened with all his might while these two talked.
+
+"I always wonder we keep coming," one of them said.
+
+"I'll tell you why," the other said. "Because he's cheap, and we get
+things from a fourth to a third less than we can get them anywhere
+else. The quality is first rate, and he's absolutely honest. And,
+besides, he's a genius. The wretch has _touch_. The things have a
+style, a look, a hang! Really it's something wonderful. Sure it iss,"
+she ended in the tailor's accent, and then they both laughed and
+joined in a common sigh.
+
+"Well, I don't believe he means to deceive any one."
+
+"Oh, neither do I. I believe he expects to do everything he says. And
+one can't help liking him even when he doesn't."
+
+"He's a good while getting through with her," the first lady said,
+meaning the unseen lady in the alcove.
+
+"She'll be a good while longer getting through with _him_, if he
+hasn't them ready the next time," the second lady said.
+
+But the lady in the alcove issued from it with an impredicable smile,
+and the tailor came up to the others, and deferred to their wishes
+with a sort of voiceless respect.
+
+He gave the customer a glance of good-fellowship, and said to him,
+radiantly: "Your things all ready for you, this morning. As soon as
+I--"
+
+"Oh, no hurry," the customer responded.
+
+"I won't be a minute," the tailor said, pulling the curtain of the
+alcove aside, and then there began those sounds of objurgation and
+expostulation, although the ladies had seemed so amiable before.
+
+The customer wondered if they did not all enjoy it; the ladies in
+their patience under long trial, and the tailor in the pleasure of
+practising upon it. But perhaps he did believe in the things he
+promised. He might be so much a genius as to have no grasp of facts;
+he might have thought that he could actually do what he said.
+
+The customer's question on these points found answer when one day the
+tailor remarked, as it were out of a clear sky, that he had sold his
+business; sold it to the slippered journeyman who used to come in his
+shirt-sleeves, with his vest-front full of pins and needles, bringing
+the basted garments to be tried on the ladies who had been promised
+them perfectly finished.
+
+"He will do your clothes all right," he explained to the customer. "He
+is a first-rate cutter and fitter; he knows the whole business."
+
+"But why--why--" the customer began.
+
+"I couldn't stand it. The way them ladies would talk to a person, when
+you done your best to please them; it's something fierce."
+
+"Yes, I know. But I thought you liked it, from the way you always
+promised them and never kept your word."
+
+"And if I hadn't promised them?" the tailor returned with some show of
+feeling. "They _wanted_ me to promise them--they made me--they
+wouldn't have gone away without it. Sure. Every one wanted her things
+before every one. You had got to think of that."
+
+"But you had to think of what they would say."
+
+"Say? Sometimes I thought they would _hit_ me. One lady said she had a
+notion to slap me once. It's no way to talk."
+
+"But you didn't seem to mind it."
+
+"I didn't mind it for a good while. Then I couldn't stand it. So I
+sold."
+
+He shook his head sadly; but the customer had no comfort to offer him.
+He asked when his clothes would be done, and the tailor told him when,
+and then they were not. The new proprietor tried them on, but he would
+not say just when they would be finished.
+
+"We have a good deal of work already for some ladies that been
+disappointed. Now we try a new way. We tell people exactly what we
+do."
+
+"Well, that's right," the customer said, but in his heart he was not
+sure he liked the new way.
+
+The day before his clothes were promised he dropped in. From the
+curtained alcove he heard low murmurs, the voice of the new proprietor
+and the voice of some lady trying on, and being severely bidden not to
+expect her things at a time she suggested. "No, madam. We got too much
+work on hand already. These things, they will not be done before next
+week."
+
+"I told you to-morrow," the same voice said to another lady, and the
+new proprietor came out with an unfinished coat in his hand.
+
+"I know you did, but I thought you would be better than your word, and
+so I came to-day. Well, then, to-morrow."
+
+"Yes, to-morrow," the new proprietor said, but he did not seem to have
+liked the lady's joke. He did not look happy.
+
+A few weeks after that the customer came for some little alterations
+in his new suit.
+
+In the curtained alcove he heard the murmurs of trying on, much
+cheerfuller murmurs than before; the voice of a lady lifted in
+gladness, in gaiety, and an incredible voice replying, "Oh, sure,
+madam."
+
+Then the old proprietor came out in his shirt-sleeves and slippers,
+with his waistcoat-front full of pins and needles, just like the new
+proprietor in former days.
+
+"Why!" the customer exclaimed. "Have you bought back?"
+
+"No. I'm just here like a journeyman already. The new man he want me
+to come. He don't get along very well with his way. He's all right;
+he's a good man and a first-class tailor. But," and the former
+proprietor looked down at the basted garment hanging over his arm, and
+picked off an irrelevant thread from it, "he thinks I get along better
+with the ladies."
+
+
+
+
+ V
+
+ SOMEBODY'S MOTHER
+
+
+The figure of a woman sat crouched forward on one of the lowermost
+steps of the brownstone dwelling which was keeping a domestic
+tradition in a street mostly gone to shops and small restaurants and
+local express-offices. The house was black behind its closed shutters,
+and the woman remained sitting there because no one could have come
+out of its door for a year past to hunt her away. The neighborhood
+policeman faltered in going by, and then he kept on. The three people
+who came out of the large, old-fashioned hotel, half a block off, on
+their way for dinner to a French _table d'hôte_ which they had heard
+of, stopped and looked at the woman. They were a father and his son
+and daughter, and it was something like a family instinct that
+controlled them, in their pause before the woman crouching on the
+steps.
+
+It was the early dusk of a December day, and the day was very chilly.
+"She seems to be sick or something," the father vaguely surmised. "Or
+asleep."
+
+The three looked at the woman, but they did nothing for a moment. They
+would rather have gone on, but they waited to see if anything would
+happen to release them from the spell that they seemed to have laid
+upon themselves. They were conditional New-Yorkers of long sojourn,
+and it was from no apparent motive that the son wore evening dress,
+which his unbuttoned overcoat discovered, and an opera-hat. He would
+not have dressed so for that problematical French _table d'hôte_;
+probably he was going on later to some society affair. He now put in
+effect the father's impulse to go closer and look at the woman.
+
+"She seems to be asleep," he reported.
+
+"Shouldn't you think she would take cold? She will get her death
+there. Oughtn't we to do something?" the daughter asked, but she left
+it to the father, and he said:
+
+"Probably somebody will come by."
+
+"That we could leave her to?" the daughter pursued.
+
+"We could do that without waiting," the son commented.
+
+"Well, yes," the father assented; but they did not go on. They waited,
+helplessly, and then somebody came by. It was a young girl, not very
+definite in the dusk, except that she was unmistakably of the working
+class; she was simply dressed, though with the New York instinct for
+clothes. Their having stopped there seemed to stay her involuntarily,
+and after a glance in the direction of their gaze she asked the
+daughter:
+
+"Is she sick, do you think?"
+
+"We don't know what's the matter. But she oughtn't to stay there."
+
+Something velvety in the girl's voice had made its racial quality
+sensible to the ear; as she went up to the crouching woman and bent
+forward over her and then turned to them, a street lamp threw its
+light on her face, and they saw that she was a light shade of colored
+girl.
+
+"She seems to be sleeping."
+
+"Perhaps," the son began, "she's not quite--" But he did not go on.
+
+The girl looked round at the others and suggested, "She must be
+somebody's mother!"
+
+The others all felt abashed in their several sorts and degrees, but in
+their several sorts and degrees they all decided that there was
+something romantic, sentimental, theatrical in the girl's words, like
+something out of some cheap story-paper story.
+
+The father wondered if that kind of thing was current among that kind
+of people. He had a sort of esthetic pleasure in the character and
+condition expressed by the words.
+
+"Well, yes," he said, "if she has children, or has had." The girl
+looked at him uncertainly, and then he added, "But, of course--"
+
+The son went up to the woman again, and asked: "Aren't you well? Can
+we do anything for you? It won't do to stay here, you know." The woman
+only made a low murmur, and he said to his sister, "Suppose we get her
+up."
+
+His sister did not come forward promptly, and the colored girl said,
+"I'll help you."
+
+She took one arm of the woman and the son took the other, and they
+lifted her, without her connivance, to her feet and kept her on them.
+Then they walked her down the steps. On the level below she showed
+taller than either of them; she was bundled up in different incoherent
+wraps; her head was muffled, and she wore a battered bonnet at an
+involuntary slant.
+
+"I don't know exactly what we shall do with her," the son said.
+
+"We ought to get her home somehow," the daughter said.
+
+The father proposed nothing, but the colored girl said, "If we keep
+walking her along, we'll come to a policeman and we can--"
+
+A hoarse rumble of protest came from the muffled head of the woman,
+and the girl put her ear closer. "Want to go home? Well, the policeman
+will take you. We don't know where you live, and we haven't the time."
+
+The woman seemed to have nothing to say further, and they began
+walking her westward; the colored girl supported her on one hand, and
+the son, in his evening dress and opera-hat, on the other.
+
+The daughter followed in a vague anxiety, but the father went along,
+enjoying the anomaly, and happy in his relish of that phrase, "She
+must be somebody's mother." It now sounded to him like a catch from
+one of those New York songs, popular in the order of life where the
+mother represents what is best and holiest. He recalled a vaudeville
+ballad with the refrain of "A Boy's Best Friend is his Mother," which,
+when he heard it in a vaudeville theater, threatened the gallery floor
+under the applauding feet of the frenzied audience. Probably this
+colored girl belonged to that order of life; he wished he could know
+her social circumstance and what her outlook on the greater world
+might be. She seemed a kind creature, poor thing, and he respected
+her. "Somebody's mother"--he liked that.
+
+They all walked westward, aimlessly, except that the _table d'hôte_
+where they had meant to dine was in that direction; they had heard of
+it as an amusingly harmless French place, and they were fond of such
+mild adventures.
+
+The old woman contributed nothing to the definition of their progress.
+She stumbled and mumbled along, but between Seventh Avenue and Eighth
+she stubbornly arrested her guardians. "She says"--the colored girl
+translated some obscure avowal across her back--"she says she wants to
+go home, and she lives up in Harlem."
+
+"Oh, well, that's good," the father said, with an optimistic
+amiability. "We'd better help walk her across to Ninth Avenue and put
+her on a car, and tell the conductor where to let her off."
+
+He was not helping walk her himself, but he enjoyed his son's doing it
+in evening dress and opera-hat, with that kind colored girl on the
+other side of the mother; the composition was agreeably droll. The
+daughter did not like it, and she cherished the ideal of a passing
+policeman to take the old woman in charge.
+
+No policeman passed, though great numbers of other people met them
+without apparently finding anything noticeable in the spectacle which
+their group presented. Among the crowds going and coming on the
+avenues which they crossed scarcely any turned to look at them, or was
+moved by the sense of anything odd in them.
+
+The old woman herself did nothing to attract public notice till they
+were midway between Seventh and Eighth avenues. She mumbled something
+from time to time which the colored girl interpreted to the rest as
+her continued wish to go home. She was now clearer about her street
+and number. The girl, as if after question of her own generous spirit,
+said she did not see how _she_ could go with her; she was expected at
+home herself.
+
+"Oh, you won't have to go with her; we'll just put her aboard the
+Ninth Avenue car," the father encouraged her. He would have encouraged
+any one; he was enjoying the whole affair.
+
+At a certain moment, for no apparent reason, the mother decided to sit
+down on a door-step. It proved to be the door-step of a house where
+from time to time colored people--sometimes of one sex, sometimes of
+another--went in or came out. The door seemed to open directly into a
+large room where dancing and dining were going on concurrently. At a
+long table colored people sat eating, and behind their chairs on both
+sides of the room and at the ends of the table colored couples were
+waltzing.
+
+The effect was the more curious because, except for some almost
+inaudible music, the scene passed in silence. Those who were eating
+were not visibly incommoded by those revolving at their backs; the
+waltzers turned softly around and around, untempted by the table now
+before them, now behind them. When some of the diners or dancers came
+out, they stumbled over the old woman on the door-step without minding
+or stopping to inquire. Those outside, when they went in, fell over
+her with like equanimity and joined the strange company within.
+
+The father murmured to himself the lines,
+
+ "'Vast forms that move fantastically
+ To a discordant melody--'"
+
+with a remote trouble of mind because the words were at once so
+graphic and yet so imperfectly applicable. The son and daughter
+exchanged a silent wonder as long as they could bear it; then the
+daughter asked the colored girl:
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"It's a boarding-house," the girl answered, simply.
+
+"Oh," the daughter said.
+
+Sounds of more decided character than before now came from the figure
+on the door-step.
+
+"She seems to be saying something," the daughter suggested in general
+terms. "What is she saying?" she asked the colored girl.
+
+The girl stooped over and listened. Then she answered, "She's swearing."
+
+"Swearing? What about? Whom is she swearing at?"
+
+"At me, I reckon. She says, why don't I take her home."
+
+"Well, why doesn't she get up, then?"
+
+"She says she won't."
+
+"We can't carry her to the car," the daughter noted.
+
+"Oh, why not?" the father merrily demanded.
+
+The daughter turned to her brother. They were both very respectful to
+their father, but the son agreed with his sister when she said: "Papa
+would joke about anything. But this has passed a joke. We must get
+this old thing up and start her off."
+
+Upon experiment they could not get the old thing up, even with the
+help of the kind colored girl. They had to let her be, and the colored
+girl reported, after stooping over her again, "She says she can't
+walk."
+
+"She walked here well enough," the daughter said.
+
+"Not _very_ well," the father amended.
+
+His daughter did not notice him. She said to her brother: "Well, now
+you must go and find a policeman. It's strange none has gone by."
+
+It was also strange that still their group remained without attracting
+the notice of the passers. Nobody stopped to speak or even stare;
+perhaps the phenomena of that boarding-house had ceased to have
+surprises for the public of the neighborhood, and they in their
+momentary relation to it would naturally be without interest.
+
+The brother went away, leaving his sister with their father and that
+kind colored creature in charge of the old woman, now more and more
+quiescent on the door-step; she had ceased to swear, or even to speak.
+The brother came back after a time that seemed long, and said that he
+could not find a policeman anywhere, and at the same moment, as if the
+officer had been following at his heels, a policeman crossed the
+street from just behind him.
+
+The daughter ran after him, and asked if he would not come and look at
+the old woman who had so steadfastly remained in their charge, and she
+rapidly explained.
+
+"Sure, lady," the policeman said, and he turned from crossing the
+street and went up to the old woman. He laid his hand on her shoulder,
+and his touch seemed magical. "What's the matter? Can't you stand up?"
+She stood up as if at something familiar in the voice of authority.
+"Where do you live?" She gave an address altogether different from
+that she had given before--a place on the next avenue, within a block
+or two. "You'd better go home. You can walk, can't you?"
+
+"I can walk well enough," she answered in a tone of vexation, and she
+made her word good by walking quite actively away in the direction she
+had given.
+
+The kind colored girl became a part of the prevalent dark after
+refusing the thanks of the others. The daughter then fervently offered
+them to the policeman.
+
+"That's all right, lady," he said, and the incident had closed except
+for her emotion at seeing him enter a police-station precisely across
+the street, where they could have got a dozen policemen in a moment.
+
+"Well," the father said, "we might as well go to our French _table
+d'hôte_ now."
+
+"Oh," the son said, as if that reminded him, "the place seems to be
+shut."
+
+"Well, then, we might as well go back to the hotel," the father
+decided. "I dare say we shall do quite as well there."
+
+On the way the young people laughed over the affair and their escape
+from it, especially at the strange appearance and disappearance of the
+kind colored girl, with her tag of sentiment, and at the instant
+compliance of the old woman with the suggestion of the policeman.
+
+The father followed, turning the matter over in his mind. Did mere
+motherhood hallow that old thing to the colored girl and her sort and
+condition? Was there a superstition of motherhood among such people
+which would endear this disreputable old thing to their affection and
+reverence? Did such people hold mothers in tenderer regard than people
+of larger means? Would a mother in distress or merely embarrassment
+instantly appeal to their better nature as a case of want or sickness
+in the neighborhood always appealed to their compassion? Would her
+family now welcome the old thing home from her aberration more fondly
+than the friends of one who had arrived in a carriage among them in a
+good street? But, after all, how little one knew of other people! How
+little one knew of one self, for that matter! How next to nothing one
+knew of Somebody's Mother! It did not necessarily follow from anything
+they knew of her that she was a mother at all. Her motherhood might be
+the mere figment of that kind colored girl's emotional fancy. She
+might be Nobody's Mother.
+
+When it came to this the father laughed, too. Why, anyhow, were
+mothers more sacred than fathers? If they had found an old man in that
+old woman's condition on those steps, would that kind colored girl
+have appealed to them in his behalf as Somebody's Father?
+
+
+
+
+ VI
+
+ THE FACE AT THE WINDOW
+
+
+ He had gone down at Christmas, where our host
+ Had opened up his house on the Maine coast,
+ For the week's holidays, and we were all,
+ On Christmas night, sitting in the great hall,
+ About the corner fireplace, while we told
+ Stories like those that people, young and old,
+ Have told at Christmas firesides from the first,
+ Till one who crouched upon the hearth, and nursed
+ His knees in his claspt arms, threw back his head,
+ And fixed our host with laughing eyes, and said,
+ "This is so good, here--with your hickory logs
+ Blazing like natural-gas ones on the dogs,
+ And sending out their flicker on the wall
+ And rafters of your mock-baronial hall,
+ All in fumed-oak, and on your polished floor,
+ And the steel-studded panels of your door--
+ I think you owe the general make-believe
+ Some sort of story that will somehow give
+ A more ideal completeness to our case,
+ And make each several listener in his place--
+ Or hers--sit up, with a real goose-flesh creeping
+ All over him--or her--in proper keeping
+ With the locality and hour and mood.
+ Come!" And amid the cries of "Yes!" and "Good!"
+ Our host laughed back; then, with a serious air,
+ Looked around him on our hemicycle, where
+ He sat midway of it. "Why," he began,
+ But interrupted by the other man,
+ He paused for him to say: "Nothing remote,
+ But something with the actual Yankee note
+ Of here and now in it!" "I'll do my best,"
+ Our host replied, "to satisfy a guest.
+ What do you say to Barberry Cove? And would
+ Five years be too long past?" "No, both are good.
+ Go on!" "You noticed that big house to-day
+ Close to the water, and the sloop that lay,
+ Stripped for the winter, there, beside the pier?
+ Well, there she has lain just so, year after year;
+ And she will never leave her pier again;
+ But once, each spring she sailed in sun or rain,
+ For Bay Chaleur--or Bay Shaloor, as they
+ Like better to pronounce it down this way."
+
+ "I like Shaloor myself rather the best.
+ But go ahead," said the exacting guest.
+ And with a glance around at us that said,
+ "Don't let me bore you!" our host went ahead.
+
+ "Captain Gilroy built the big house, and he
+ Still lives there with his aging family.
+ He built the sloop, and when he used to come
+ Back from the Banks he made her more his home,
+ With his two boys, than the big house. The two
+ Counted with him a good half of her crew,
+ Until it happened, on the Banks, one day
+ The oldest boy got in a steamer's way,
+ And went down in his dory. In the fall
+ The others came without him. That was all
+ That showed in either one of them except
+ That now the father and the brother slept
+ Ashore, and not on board. When the spring came
+ They sailed for the old fishing-ground the same
+ As ever. Yet, not quite the same. The brother,
+ If you believed what folks say, kissed his mother
+ Good-by in going; and by general rumor,
+ The father, so far yielding as to humor
+ His daughters' weakness, rubbed his stubbly cheek
+ Against their lips. Neither of them would speak,
+ But the dumb passion of their love and grief
+ In so much show at parting found relief.
+
+ "The weeks passed and the months. Sometimes they heard
+ At home, by letter, from the sloop, or word
+ Of hearsay from the fleet. But by and by
+ Along about the middle of July,
+ A time in which they had no news began,
+ And holding unbrokenly through August, ran
+ Into September. Then, one afternoon,
+ While the world hung between the sun and moon,
+ And while the mother and her girls were sitting
+ Together with their sewing and their knitting,--
+ Before the early-coming evening's gloom
+ Had gathered round them in the living-room,
+ Helplessly wondering to each other when
+ They should hear something from their absent men,--
+ They saw, all three, against the window-pane,
+ A face that came and went, and came again,
+ Three times, as though for each of them, about
+ As high up from the porch's floor without
+ As a man's head would be that stooped to stare
+ Into the room on their own level there.
+ Its eyes dwelt on them wistfully as if
+ Longing to speak with the dumb lips some grief
+ They could not speak. The women did not start
+ Or scream, though each one of them, in her heart,
+ Knew she was looking on no living face,
+ But stared, as dumb as it did, in her place."
+
+ Here our host paused, and one sigh broke from all
+ Our circle whom his tale had held in thrall.
+ But he who had required it of him spoke
+ In what we others felt an ill-timed joke:
+ "Well, this is something like!" A girl said, "Don't!"
+ As if it hurt, and he said, "Well, I won't.
+ Go on!" And in a sort of muse our host
+ Said: "I suppose we all expect a ghost
+ Will sometimes come to us. But I doubt if we
+ Are moved by its coming as we thought to be.
+ At any rate, the women were not scared,
+ But, as I said, they simply sat and stared
+ Till the face vanished. Then the mother said,
+ 'It was your father, girls, and he is dead.'
+ But both had known him; and now all went on
+ Much as before till three weeks more were gone,
+ When, one night sitting as they sat before,
+ Together with their mother, at the door
+ They heard a fumbling hand, and on the walk
+ Up from the pier, the tramp and muffled talk
+ Of different wind-blown voices that they knew
+ For the hoarse voices of their father's crew.
+ Then the door opened, and their father stood
+ Before them, palpably in flesh and blood.
+ The mother spoke for all, her own misgiving:
+ 'Father, is this your ghost? Or are you living?'
+ 'I am alive!' 'But in this very place
+ We saw your face look, like a spirit's face,
+ There through that window, just three weeks ago,
+ And now you are alive!' 'I did not know
+ That I had come; all I know is that then
+ I wanted to tell you folks here that our Ben
+ Was dying of typhoid fever. He raved of you
+ So that I could not think what else to do.
+ He's there in Bay Shaloor!'
+
+ "Well, that's the end."
+ And rising up to mend the fire our friend
+ Seemed trying to shun comment; but in vain:
+ The exacting guest came at him once again;
+ "You must be going to fall down, I thought,
+ There at the climax, when your story brought
+ The skipper home alive and well. But no,
+ You saved yourself with honor." The girl said, "Oh,"
+ Who spoke before, "it's wonderful! But you,
+ How could you think of anything so true,
+ So delicate, as the father's wistful face
+ Coming there at the window in the place
+ Of the dead son's! And then, that quaintest touch,
+ Of half-apology--that he felt so much,
+ He _had_ to come! How perfectly New England! Well,
+ I hope nobody will undertake to tell
+ A common or garden ghost-story to-night."
+
+ Our host had turned again, and at her light
+ And playful sympathy he said, "My dear,
+ I hope that no one will imagine here
+ I have been inventing in the tale that's done.
+ My little story's charm if it has one
+ Is from no skill of mine. One does not change
+ The course of fable from its wonted range
+ To such effect as I have seemed to do:
+ Only the fact could make my story true."
+
+
+
+
+ VII
+
+ AN EXPERIENCE
+
+
+For a long time after the event my mind dealt with the poor man in
+helpless conjecture, and it has now begun to do so again for no reason
+that I can assign. All that I ever heard about him was that he was
+some kind of insurance man. Whether life, fire, or marine insurance I
+never found out, and I am not sure that I tried to find out.
+
+There was something in the event which discharged him of all
+obligation to define himself of this or that relation to life. He must
+have had some relation to it such as we all bear, and since the
+question of him has come up with me again I have tried him in several
+of those relations--father, son, brother, husband--without identifying
+him very satisfyingly in either.
+
+As I say, he seemed by what happened to be liberated from the debt we
+owe in that kind to one another's curiosity, sympathy, or whatever. I
+cannot say what errand it was that brought him to the place, a
+strange, large, indeterminate open room, where several of us sat
+occupied with different sorts of business, but, as it seems to me now,
+by only a provisional right to the place. Certainly the corner
+allotted to my own editorial business was of temporary assignment; I
+was there until we could find a more permanent office. The man had
+nothing to do with me or with the publishers; he had no manuscript, or
+plan for an article which he wished to propose and to talk himself
+into writing, so that he might bring it with a claim to acceptance, as
+though he had been asked to write it. In fact, he did not even look of
+the writing sort; and his affair with some other occupant of that
+anomalous place could have been in no wise literary. Probably it was
+some kind of insurance business, and I have been left with the
+impression of fussiness in his conduct of it; he had to my involuntary
+attention an effect of conscious unwelcome with it.
+
+After subjectively dealing with this impression, I ceased to notice
+him, without being able to give myself to my own work. The day was
+choking hot, of a damp that clung about one, and forbade one so much
+effort as was needed to relieve one of one's discomfort; to pull at
+one's wilted collar and loosen the linen about one's reeking neck
+meant exertion which one willingly forbore; it was less suffering to
+suffer passively than to suffer actively. The day was of the sort
+which begins with a brisk heat, and then, with a falling breeze,
+decays into mere swelter. To come indoors out of the sun was no escape
+from the heat; my window opened upon a shaded alley where the air was
+damper without being cooler than the air within.
+
+At last I lost myself in my work with a kind of humid interest in the
+psychological inquiry of a contributor who was dealing with a matter
+rather beyond his power. I did not think that he was fortunate in
+having cast his inquiry in the form of a story; I did not think that
+his contrast of love and death as the supreme facts of life was what a
+subtler or stronger hand could have made it, or that the situation
+gained in effectiveness from having the hero die in the very moment of
+his acceptance. In his supposition that the reader would care more for
+his hero simply because he had undergone that tremendous catastrophe,
+the writer had omitted to make him interesting otherwise; perhaps he
+could not.
+
+My mind began to wander from the story and not very relevantly to
+employ itself with the question of how far our experiences really
+affect our characters. I remembered having once classed certain
+temperaments as the stuff of tragedy, and others as the stuff of
+comedy, and of having found a greater cruelty in the sorrows which
+light natures undergo, as unfit and disproportionate for them.
+Disaster, I tacitly decided, was the fit lot of serious natures; when
+it befell the frivolous it was more than they ought to have been made
+to bear; it was not of their quality. Then by the mental zigzagging
+which all thinking is I thought of myself and whether I was of this
+make or that. If it was more creditable to be of serious stuff than
+frivolous, though I had no agency in choosing, I asked myself how I
+should be affected by the sight of certain things, like the common
+calamities reported every day in the papers which I had hitherto
+escaped seeing. By another zigzag I thought that I had never known a
+day so close and stifling and humid. I then reflected upon the
+comparative poverty of the French language, which I was told had only
+that one word for the condition we could call by half a dozen
+different names, as humid, moist, damp, sticky, reeking, sweltering,
+and so on. I supposed that a book of synonyms would give even more
+English adjectives; I thought of looking, but my book of synonyms was
+at the back of my table, and I would have to rise for it. Then I
+questioned whether the French language was so destitute of adjectives,
+after all; I preferred to doubt it rather than rise.
+
+With no more logic than those other vagaries had, I realized that the
+person who had started me in them was no longer in the room. He must
+have gone outdoors, and I visualized him in the street pushing about,
+crowded hither and thither, and striking against other people as he
+went and came. I was glad I was not in his place; I believed I should
+have fallen in a faint from the heat, as I had once almost done in New
+York on a day like that. From this my mind jumped to the thought of
+sudden death in general. Was it such a happy thing as people
+pretended? For the person himself, yes, perhaps; but not for those
+whom he had left at home, say, in the morning, and who were expecting
+him at home in the evening. I granted that it was generally accepted
+as the happiest death, but no one that had tried it had said so. To be
+sure, one was spared a long sickness, with suffering from pain and
+from the fear of death. But one had no time for making one's peace
+with God, as it used to be said, and after all there might be
+something in death-bed repentance, although cultivated people no
+longer believed in it. Then I reverted to the family unprepared for
+the sudden death: the mother, the wife, the children. I struggled to
+get away from the question, but the vagaries which had lightly
+dispersed themselves before clung persistently to the theme now. I
+felt that it was like a bad dream. That was a promising diversion. Had
+one any sort of volition in the quick changes of dreams? One was aware
+of finding a certain nightmare insupportable, and of breaking from it
+as by main force, and then falling into a deep, sweet sleep. Was death
+something like waking from a dream such as that, which this life
+largely was, and then sinking into a long, restful slumber, and
+possibly never waking again?
+
+Suddenly I perceived that the man had come back. He might have been
+there some time with his effect of fussing and his pathetic sense of
+unwelcome. I had not noticed; I only knew that he stood at the
+half-open door with the knob of it in his hand looking into the room
+blankly.
+
+As he stood there he lifted his hand and rubbed it across his forehead
+as if in a sort of daze from the heat. I recognized the gesture as one
+very characteristic of myself; I had often rubbed my hand across my
+forehead on a close, hot day like that. Then the man suddenly vanished
+as if he had sunk through the floor.
+
+People who had not noticed that he was there noticed now that he was
+not there. Some made a crooked rush toward the place where he had
+been, and one of those helpful fellow-men who are first in all needs
+lifted his head and mainly carried him into the wide space which the
+street stairs mounted to, and laid him on the floor. It was darker, if
+not cooler there, and we stood back to give him the air which he drew
+in with long, deep sighs. One of us ran down the stairs to the street
+for a doctor, wherever he might be found, and ran against a doctor at
+the last step.
+
+The doctor came and knelt over the prostrate figure and felt its
+pulse, and put his ear down to its heart. It, which has already in my
+telling ceased to be he, drew its breath in those long suspirations
+which seemed to search each more profoundly than the last the lurking
+life, drawing it from the vital recesses and expelling it in those
+vast sighs.
+
+They went on and on, and established in our consciousness the
+expectation of indefinite continuance. We knew that the figure there
+was without such consciousness as ours, unless it was something so
+remotely withdrawn that it could not manifest itself in any signal to
+our senses. There was nothing tragical in the affair, but it had a
+surpassing dignity. It was as if the figure was saying something to
+the life in each of us which none of us would have words to interpret,
+speaking some last message from the hither side of that bourne from
+which there is no returning.
+
+There was a clutch upon my heart which tightened with the slower and
+slower succession of those awful breaths. Then one was drawn and
+expelled and then another was not drawn. I waited for the breathing to
+begin again, and it did not begin. The doctor rose from kneeling over
+the figure that had been a man, and uttered, with a kind of
+soundlessness, "Gone," and mechanically dusted his fingers with the
+thumbs of each hand from their contact with what had now become all
+dust forever.
+
+That helpfulest one among us laid a cloth over the face, and the rest
+of us went away. It was finished. The man was done with the sorrow
+which, in our sad human order, must now begin for those he loved and
+who loved him. I tried vaguely to imagine their grief for not having
+been uselessly with him at the last, and I could not. The incident
+remained with me like an experience, something I had known rather than
+seen. I could not alienate it by my pity and make it another's. They
+whom it must bereave seemed for the time immeasurably removed from the
+fact.
+
+
+
+
+ VIII
+
+ THE BOARDERS
+
+
+The boarder who had eloped was a student at the theological seminary,
+and he had really gone to visit his family, so that he had a fairly
+good conscience in giving this color to the fact that he was leaving
+the place permanently because he could not bear it any longer. It was
+a shade of deceit to connive with his room-mate for the custody of his
+carpet-bag and the few socks and collars and the one shirt and summer
+coat which did not visibly affect its lankness when gathered into it
+from his share of the bureau-drawers; but he did not know what else to
+do, and he trusted to a final forgiveness when all the facts were
+considered by a merciful providence. His board was fully paid, and he
+had suffered long. He argued with his room-mate that he could do no
+good by remaining, and that he would have stayed if he could have
+believed there was any use. Besides, the food was undermining his
+health, and the room with that broken window had given him a cold
+already. He had a right to go, and it was his duty to himself and the
+friends who were helping him through the seminary not to get sick.
+
+He did not feel that he had convinced his room-mate, who took charge
+of his carpet-bag and now sat with it between his feet waiting the
+signal of the fugitive's surreptitious return for it. He was a
+vague-looking young man, presently in charge of the "Local and
+Literary" column of the one daily paper of the place, and he had just
+explained to the two other boarders who were watching with him for the
+event that he was not certain whether it was the supper, or the
+anxiety of the situation, or just what it was that was now affecting
+his digestion.
+
+The fellow-boarders, who sat on the edge of the bed, in default of the
+one unbroken chair which their host kept for himself, as easier than a
+mattress to get up from suddenly, did not take sides for or against
+him in his theories of his discomfort. One of them glanced at the
+broken window.
+
+"How do you glaze that in the daytime? You can't use the bolster
+then?"
+
+"I'm not in, much, in the daytime."
+
+It was a medical student who had spoken, but he was now silent, and
+the other said, after they had listened to the twitter of a piano in
+the parlor under the room, "That girl's playing will be the death of
+me."
+
+"Not if her mother's cooking isn't," the medical student, whose name
+was Wallace, observed with a professional effect.
+
+"Why don't you prescribe something for it?" the law student suggested.
+
+"Which?" Wallace returned.
+
+"I don't believe anything could cure the playing. I must have meant
+the cooking."
+
+"You're a promising young jurist, Blakeley. What makes you think I
+could cure the cooking?"
+
+"Oh, I just wondered. The sick one gets paler every day. I wonder what
+ails her."
+
+"She's not my patient."
+
+"Oh! Hippocratic oath. Rather fine of you, Wallace. But if she's not
+your patient--"
+
+"Listen!" their host interrupted, sharply. After a joint silence he
+added: "No. It must have been the sleet."
+
+"Well, Briggs," the law student said, "if it must have been the sleet,
+what mustn't it have been?"
+
+"Oh!" Briggs explained, "I thought it was Phillips. He was to throw a
+handful of gravel at the window."
+
+"And then you were to run down with his bag and help him to make his
+escape from a friendless widow. Well, I don't know that I blame him.
+If I didn't owe two weeks' board, I'd leave myself--though I hope I
+shouldn't sneak away. And if Mrs. Betterson didn't owe Wallace, here,
+two weeks' board, we'd walk off together arm-in-arm at high noon. I
+can't understand how he ever came to advance her the money."
+
+Wallace rose from the bed, and kicked each leg out to dislodge the
+tight trousers of the middle eighteen-fifties which had caught on the
+tops of his high boots. "You're a tonguey fellow, Blakeley. But you'll
+find, as you live long, that there are several things you can't
+explain."
+
+"I'll tell you what," Blakeley said. "We'll get Mrs. Betterson to take
+your loan for my debt, and we'll go at once."
+
+"You can propose something like that before the justice of the peace
+in your first pettifogging case."
+
+"I believe Wallace likes to stay. And yet he must know from his
+anatomical studies, better than the animals themselves, what cuts of
+meat the old lady gives us. I shouldn't be so fastidious about the
+cuts, if she didn't treat them all with pork gravy. Well, I mustn't be
+too hard on a lone widow that I owe board to. I don't suppose his diet
+had anything to do with the deep damnation of the late Betterson's
+taking off. Does that stove of yours smoke, Briggs?"
+
+"Not when there isn't a fire in it."
+
+"I just asked. Wallace's stove smokes, fire or no fire. It takes
+advantage of the old lady's indebtedness to him. There seem," he
+added, philosophically, "to be just two occupations open to widows who
+have to support themselves: millinery business for young ones,
+boarding-housing for old ones. It _is_ rather restricted. What do you
+suppose she puts into the mince-pies? Mince-pies are rather a mystery
+at the best."
+
+Wallace was walking up and down the room still in some difficulty with
+his trousers-legs, and kicking out from time to time to dislodge them.
+"How long should you say Blakeley had been going on?" he asked Briggs.
+
+"You never can tell," Briggs responded. "I think he doesn't know
+himself."
+
+"Well said, youthful scribe! With such listeners as you two, I could
+go on forever. Consider yourselves clapped jovially on the back, my
+gentle Briggs; I can't get up to do it from the hollow of your bed
+here. As you were saying, the wonder about these elderly widows who
+keep boarding-houses is the domestic dilapidation they fall into. If
+they've ever known how to cook a meal or sweep a room or make a bed,
+these arts desert them in the presence of their boarders. Their only
+aim in life seems to be preventing the escape of their victims, and
+they either let them get into debt for their board or borrow money
+from them. But why do they always have daughters, and just two of
+them: one beautiful, fashionable, and devoted to the piano; the other
+willing to work, but pale, pathetic, and incapable of the smallest
+achievement with the gridiron or the wash-board? It's a thing to make
+a person want to pay up and leave, even if he's reading law. If
+Wallace, here, had the spirit of a man, he would collect the money
+owing him, and--"
+
+"Oh, stop it, Blakeley!" Wallace stormed. "I should think you'd get
+tired of your talk yourself."
+
+"Well, as you insist--"
+
+Blakeley began again, but Briggs jumped to his feet and caught up
+Phillips's carpet-bag, and looked wildly around. "It's gravel, this
+time."
+
+"Well, take your hat, Briggs. It may be a prolonged struggle. But
+remember that Phillips's cause is just. He's paid his board, and he
+has a perfect right to leave. She has no right to prevent him. Think
+of that when the fray is at its worst. But try to get him off quietly,
+if you can. Deal gently with the erring, while you stand firm for
+boarders' rights. Remember that Phillips is sneaking off in order to
+spare her feelings and has come pretty near prevarication in the
+effort. Have you got your shoes off? No; it's your rubbers on. That's
+better."
+
+Briggs faltered with the carpet-bag in his hand. "Boys, I don't like
+this. It feels--clandestine."
+
+"It _looks_ that way, too," Blakeley admitted. "It has an air of
+conspiracy."
+
+"I've got half a mind to let Phillips come in and get his bag
+himself."
+
+"It would serve him right, though I don't know why, exactly. He has a
+right to spare his own feelings if he's sparing hers at the same time.
+Of course he's afraid she'll plead with him to stay, and he'll have to
+be inexorable with her; and if I understand the yielding nature of
+Phillips he doesn't like to be inexorable."
+
+There came another sharp rattle of small pebbles at the window.
+
+"Oh, confound him!" Briggs cried under his breath, and he shuffled out
+of the room and crept noiselessly down the stairs to the front door.
+The door creaked a little in opening, and he left it ajar. The current
+of cold air that swept up to the companions he had left behind at his
+room door brought them the noise of his rush down the gravel walk to
+the gate and a noise there as of fugitive steps on the pavement
+outside.
+
+A weak female tread made itself heard in the hallway, followed by a
+sharp voice from a door in the rear. "Was it the cat, Jenny?"
+
+"No; the door just seems to have blown open. The catch is broken."
+
+Swift, strong steps advanced with an effect of angry suspicion. "I
+don't believe it blew open. More likely the cat clawed it open."
+
+The steps which the voice preceded seemed to halt at the open door, as
+if falling back from it, and Wallace and Blakeley, looking down, saw
+by the dim flare of the hall lamp the face of Briggs confronting the
+face of Mrs. Betterson from the outer darkness. They saw the sick
+girl, whose pallor they could not see, supporting herself by the
+stairs-post with one hand and pressing the other to her side.
+
+"Oh! It's _you_, Mr. Briggs," the landlady said, with a note of
+inculpation. "What made you leave the door open?"
+
+The spectators could not see the swift change in Briggs's face from
+terror to savage desperation, but they noted it in his voice.
+"Yes--yes! It's me. I just--I was just-- No I won't, either! You'd
+better know the truth. I was taking Phillips's bag out to him. He was
+afraid to come in for it, because he didn't want to see you, the
+confounded coward! He's left."
+
+"Left? And he said he would stay till spring! Didn't he, Jenny?"
+
+"I don't remember--" the girl weakly gasped, but her mother did not
+heed her in her mounting wrath.
+
+"A great preacher _he'll_ make. What'd he say he left for?"
+
+"He didn't say. Will you let me up-stairs?"
+
+"No, I won't, till you tell me. You know well enough, between you."
+
+"Yes, I do know," Briggs answered, savagely. "He left because he was
+tired of eating sole-leather for steak, and fire-salt pork, and tar
+for molasses, and butter strong enough to make your nose curl, and
+drinking burnt-rye slops for coffee and tea-grounds for tea. And so am
+I, and so are all of us, and--and-- Will you let me go up-stairs now,
+Mrs. Betterson?"
+
+His voice had risen, not so high but that another voice from the
+parlor could prevail over it: a false, silly, girl voice, with the
+twitter of piano-keys as from hands swept over the whole board to help
+drown the noise of the quarrel in the hall. "Oh yes, I'll sing it
+again, Mr. Saunders, if you sa-a-a-y."
+
+Then this voice lifted itself in a silly song, and a silence followed
+the voices in the hall, except for the landlady's saying, brokenly:
+"Well, all right, Mr. Briggs. You can go up to your room for all me.
+I've tried to be a mother to you boys, but if _this_ is what I get for
+it!"
+
+The two at the threshold of Briggs's room retreated within, as he
+bounded furiously upon them and slammed the door after him. It started
+open again, from the chronic defect of the catch, but he did not care.
+
+"Well, Briggs, I hope you feel better now," Blakeley began. "You
+certainly told her the truth, the whole truth, and nothing _but_ the
+truth. But I wonder you had the heart to do it before that sick girl."
+
+"I _didn't_ have the heart," Briggs shouted. "But I had the courage,
+and if you say one word more, Blakeley, I'll throw you out of the
+room. I'm going to leave! _My_ board's paid if yours isn't."
+
+He went wildly about, catching things down here and there from nails
+and out of drawers. The tears stood in his eyes. But suddenly he
+stopped and listened to the sounds from below--the sound of the silly
+singing in the parlor, and the sound of sobbing in the dining-room,
+and the sound of vain entreating between the sobs.
+
+"Oh, I don't suppose I'm fit to keep a boarding-house. I never was a
+good manager; and everybody imposes on me, and everything is so dear,
+and I don't know what's good from what's bad. Your poor father used
+to look after all that."
+
+"Well, don't you cry, now, mother! It'll all come right, you'll see.
+I'm getting so I can go and do the marketing now; and if Minervy would
+only help a little--"
+
+"No, no!" the mother's voice came anxiously up. "We can get along
+without her; we always have. I know he likes her, and I want to give
+her every chance. _We_ can get along. If she was on'y married, once,
+we could all live--" A note of self-comforting gradually stole into
+the mother's voice, and the sound of a nose violently blown seemed to
+note a period in her suffering.
+
+"Oh, mother, I wish I was well!" The girl's voice came with a burst of
+wild lamenting.
+
+"'Sh, 'sh, deary!" her mother entreated. "He'll _hear_ you, and
+then--"
+
+"'Hazel Dell'?" the silly voice came from the parlor, with a sound of
+fright in it. "I can sing it without the music." The piano keys
+twittered the prelude and the voice sang:
+
+ "In the Hazel Dell my Nelly's sleeping,
+ Nelly loved so long!"
+
+Wallace went forward and shut the door. "It's a shame to overhear
+them! What are you going to do, you fellows?"
+
+"I'm going to stay," Briggs said, "if it kills me. At least I will
+till Minervy's married. _I_ don't care what the grub's like. I can
+always get a bite at the restaurant."
+
+"If anybody will pay up my back board, I'll stay, too," Blakeley
+followed. "I should like to make a virtue of it, and, as things stand,
+I can't."
+
+"All right," Wallace said, and he went out and down the stairs. Then
+from the dining-room below his heavy voice offering encouragement came
+up, in terms which the others could not make out.
+
+"I'll bet he's making her another advance," Blakeley whispered, as if
+he might be overheard by Wallace.
+
+"I wish _I_ could have made to do it," Briggs whispered back. "I feel
+as mean as pursley. Would you like to kick me?"
+
+"I don't see how that would do any good. I may want to borrow money of
+you, and you can't ask a loan from a man you've kicked. Besides, I
+think what you said may do her good."
+
+
+
+
+ IX
+
+ BREAKFAST IS MY BEST MEAL
+
+
+ I
+
+ Breakfast is my best meal, and I reckon it's always been
+ Ever since I was old enough to know what breakfast could mean.
+ I mind when we lived in the cabin out on the Illinoy,
+ Where father had took up a quarter-section when I was a boy,
+ I used to go for the cows as soon as it was light;
+ And when I started back home, before I come in sight,
+ I come in _smell_ of the cabin, where mother was frying the ham,
+ And boiling the coffee, that reached through the air like a mile o' ba'm,
+ 'N' I bet you I didn't wait to see what it was that the dog
+ Thought he'd got under the stump or inside o' the hollow log!
+ But I made the old cows canter till their hoof-joints cracked--you know
+ That dry, funny kind of a noise that the cows make when they go--
+ And I never stopped to wash when I got to the cabin door;
+ I pulled up my chair and e't like I never had e't before.
+ And mother she set there and watched me eat, and eat, and eat,
+ Like as if she couldn't give her old eyes enough of the treat;
+ And she split the shortened biscuit, and spread the butter between,
+ And let it lay there and melt, and soak and soak itself in;
+ And she piled up my plate with potato and ham and eggs,
+ Till I couldn't hold any more, or hardly stand on my legs;
+ And she filled me up with coffee that would float an iron wedge,
+ And never give way a mite, or spill a drop at the edge.
+
+
+ II
+
+ What? Well, yes, this is good coffee, too. If they don't know much,
+ They do know how to make coffee, I _will_ say that for these Dutch.
+ But my--oh, my! It ain't the kind of coffee my mother made,
+ And the coffee my wife used to make would throw it clear in the shade;
+ And the brand of sugar-cured, canvased ham that she always used--
+ Well, this Westphalia stuff would simply have made her amused!
+ That so, heigh? I saw that you was United States as soon
+ As ever I heard you talk; I reckon I know the tune!
+ Pick it out anywhere; and _you_ understand how I feel
+ About these here foreign breakfasts: breakfast is my best meal.
+
+
+ III
+
+ My! but my wife was a cook; and the breakfasts she used to get
+ The first years we was married, I can smell 'em and taste 'em yet:
+ Corn cake light as a feather, and buckwheat thin as lace
+ And crisp as cracklin'; and steak that you couldn't have the face
+ To compare any steak over here to; and chicken fried
+ Maryland style--I couldn't get through the bill if I tried.
+ And then, her waffles! My! She'd kind of slip in a few
+ Between the ham and the chicken--you know how women'll do--
+ For a sort of little surprise, and, if I was running light,
+ To take my fancy and give an edge to my appetite.
+ Done it all herself as long as we was poor, and I tell _you_
+ _She_ liked to see me eat as well as mother used to do;
+ I reckon she went ahead of mother some, if the truth was known,
+ And everything she touched she give a taste of her own.
+
+
+ IV
+
+ _She_ was a cook, I can tell you! And after we got ahead,
+ And she could 'a' had a girl to do the cookin' instead,
+ I had the greatest time to get Momma to leave the work;
+ She said it made her feel like a mis'able sneak and shirk.
+ She didn't want daughter, though, when we did begin to keep girls,
+ To come in the kitchen and cook, and smell up her clo'es and curls;
+ But you couldn't have stopped the child, whatever you tried to do--
+ I reckon the gift of the cookin' was born in Girly, too.
+ Cook she would from the first, and we just had to let her alone;
+ And after she got married, and had a house of her own,
+ She tried to make me feel, when I come to live with her,
+ Like it was my house, too; and I tell you she done it, sir!
+ She remembered that breakfast was my best meal, and she tried
+ To have all I used to have, and a good deal more beside;
+ Grape-fruit to begin with, or melons or peaches, at least--
+ Husband's business took him there, and they had went to live East--
+ Then a Spanish macker'l, or a soft-shell crab on toast,
+ Or a broiled live lobster! Well, sir, I don't want to seem to boast,
+ But I don't believe you could have got in the whole of New York
+ Any such an oyster fry or sausage of country pork.
+
+
+ V
+
+ Well, I don't know what-all it means; I always lived just so--
+ Never drinked or smoked, and yet, here about two years ago,
+ I begun to run down; I ain't as young as I used to be;
+ And the doctors all said Carlsbad, and I reckon this is me.
+ But it's more like some one I've dreamt of, with all three of 'em gone!
+ Believe in ghosts? Well, _I_ do. I _know_ there are ghosts. I'm _one_.
+ Maybe I mayn't look it--I was always inclined to fat;
+ The doctors say that's the trouble, and very likely it's that.
+ This is my little grandson, and this is the oldest one
+ Of Girly's girls; and for all that the whole of us said and done,
+ She must come with grandpa when the doctors sent me off here,
+ To see that they didn't starve him. Ain't that about so, my dear?
+ _She_ can cook, I tell you; and when we get home again
+ We're goin' to have something to _eat_; I'm just a-livin' till then.
+ But when I set here of a morning, and think of them that's gone--
+ Mother and Momma and Girly--well, I wouldn't like to let on
+ Before the children, but I can almost seem to see
+ All of 'em lookin' down, like as if they pitied me,
+ After the breakfasts they give me, to have me have to put up
+ With nothing but bread and butter, and a little mis'able cup
+ Of this here weak-kneed coffee! I can't tell how _you_ feel,
+ But it fairly makes me sick! Breakfast is my best meal.
+
+
+
+
+ X
+
+ THE MOTHER-BIRD
+
+
+She wore around the turned-up brim of her bolero-like toque a band of
+violets not so much in keeping with the gray of the austere November
+day as with the blue of her faded autumnal eyes. Her eyes were
+autumnal, but it was not from this, or from the lines of maturity
+graven on the passing prettiness of her little face, that the notion
+and the name of Mother-Bird suggested itself. She became known as the
+Mother-Bird to the tender ironic fancy of the earliest, if not the
+latest, of her friends, because she was slight and small, and like a
+bird in her eager movements, and because she spoke so instantly and so
+constantly of her children in Dresden: before you knew anything else
+of her you knew that she was going out to them.
+
+She was quite alone, and she gave the sense of claiming their
+protection, and sheltering herself in the fact of them. When she
+mentioned her daughters she had the effect of feeling herself
+chaperoned by them. You could not go behind them and find her wanting
+in the social guarantees which women on steamers, if not men, exact of
+lonely birds of passage who are not mother-birds. One must respect the
+convention by which she safeguarded herself and tried to make good her
+standing; yet it did not lastingly avail her with other birds of
+passage, so far as they were themselves mother-birds, or sometimes
+only maiden-birds. The day had not ended before they began to hold her
+off by slight liftings of their wings and rufflings of their feathers,
+by quick, evasive flutterings, by subtle ignorances of her approach,
+which convinced no one but themselves that they had not seen her. She
+sailed with the sort of acquaintance-in-common which every one shares
+on a ship leaving port, when people are confused by the kindness of
+friends coming to see them off after sending baskets of fruit and
+sheaves of flowers, and scarcely know what they are doing or saying.
+But when the ship was abreast of Fire Island, and the pilot had gone
+over the side, these provisional intimacies of the parting hour began
+to restrict themselves. Then the Mother-Bird did not know half the
+women she had known at the pier, or quite all the men.
+
+It was not that she did anything obvious to forfeit this knowledge.
+Her behavior was if anything too exemplary; it might be thought to
+form a reproach to others. Perhaps it was the unseasonable band of
+violets around her hat-brim; perhaps it was the vernal gaiety of her
+dress; perhaps it was the uncertainty of her anxious eyes, which
+presumed while they implored. A mother-bird must not hover too
+confidently, too appealingly, near coveys whose preoccupations she
+does not share. It might have been her looking and dressing younger
+than nature justified; at forty one must not look thirty; in November
+one must not, even involuntarily, wear the things of May if one would
+have others believe in one's devotion to one's children in Dresden;
+one alleges in vain one's impatience to join them as grounds for
+joining groups or detached persons who have begun to write home to
+their children in New York or Boston.
+
+The very readiness of the Mother-Bird to give security by the mention
+of well-known names, to offer proof of her social solvency by the
+eager correctness of her behavior, created reluctance around her. Some
+would not have her at all from the first; others, who had partially or
+conditionally accepted her, returned her upon her hands and withdrew
+from the negotiation. More and more she found herself outside that
+hard woman-world, and trying less and less to beat her way into it.
+
+The women may have known her better even than she knew herself, and it
+may have been through ignorance greater than her own that the men were
+more acquiescent. But the men too were not so acquiescent, or not at
+all, as time passed.
+
+It would be hard to fix the day, the hour, far harder the moment, when
+the Mother-Bird began to disappear from the drawing-room and to appear
+in the smoking-room, or say whether she passed from the one to the
+other in a voluntary exile or by the rigor of the women's unwritten
+law. Still, from time to time she was seen in their part of the ship,
+after she was also seen where the band of violets showed strange and
+sad through veils of smoke that were not dense enough to hide her
+poor, pretty little face, with its faded blue eyes and wistful mouth.
+There she passed by quick transition from the conversation of the
+graver elderly smokers to the loud laughter of two birds of prey who
+became her comrades, or such friends as birds like them can be to
+birds like her.
+
+From anything she had said or done there was no reason for her lapse
+from the women and the better men to such men; for her transition from
+the better sort of women there was no reason except that it happened.
+Whether she attached herself to the birds of prey, or they to her, by
+that instinct which enables birds of all kinds to know themselves of a
+feather remained a touching question.
+
+There remained to the end the question whether she was of a feather
+with them, or whether it was by some mischance, or by some such stress
+of the elements as drives birds of any feather to flock with birds of
+any other. To the end there remained a distracted and forsaken
+innocence in her looks. It was imaginable that she had made overtures
+to the birds of prey because she had made overtures to every one else;
+she was always seeking rather than sought, and her acceptance with
+them was as deplorable as her refusal by better birds. Often they were
+seen without her, when they had that look of having escaped, which
+others wore; but she was not often seen without them.
+
+There is not much walking-weather on a November passage, and she was
+seen less with them in the early dark outdoors than in the late light
+within, by which she wavered a small form through the haze of their
+cigars in the smoking-room, or in the grill-room, where she showed in
+faint eclipse through the fumes of the broiling and frying, or
+through the vapors of the hot whiskies. The birds of prey were then
+heard laughing, but whether at her or with her it must have been
+equally sorrowful to learn.
+
+Perhaps they were laughing at the maternal fondness which she had used
+for introduction to the general acquaintance lost almost in the moment
+of winning it. She seemed not to resent their laughter, though she
+seemed not to join in it. The worst of her was the company she kept;
+but since no better would allow her to keep it, you could not
+confidently say she would not have liked the best company on board. At
+the same time you could not have said she would; you could not have
+been sure it would not have bored her. Doubtless these results are not
+solely the sport of chance; they must be somewhat the event of choice
+if not of desert.
+
+For anything you could have sworn, the Mother-Bird would have liked to
+be as good as the best. But since it was not possible for her to be
+good in the society of the best, she could only be good in that of the
+worst. It was to be hoped that the birds of prey were not cruel to
+her; that their mockery was never unkind if ever it was mockery. The
+cruelty which must come came when they began to be seen less and less
+with her, even at the late suppers, through the haze of their cigars
+and the smoke of the broiling and frying, and the vapors of the hot
+whiskies. Then it was the sharpest pang of all to meet her wandering
+up and down the ship's promenades, or leaning on the rail and looking
+dimly out over the foam-whitened black sea. It is the necessity of
+birds of prey to get rid of other birds when they are tired of them,
+and it had doubtless come to that.
+
+One night, the night before getting into port, when the curiosity
+which always followed her with grief failed of her in the heightened
+hilarity of the smoking-room, where the last bets on the ship's run
+were making, it found her alone beside a little iron table, of those
+set in certain nooks outside the grill-room. There she sat with no one
+near, where the light from within fell palely upon her. The boon birds
+of prey, with whom she had been supping, had abandoned her, and she
+was supporting her cheek on the small hand of the arm that rested on
+the table. She leaned forward, and swayed with the swaying ship; the
+violets in her bolero-toque quivered with the vibrations of the
+machinery. She was asleep, poor Mother-Bird, and it would have been
+impossible not to wish her dreams were kind.
+
+
+
+
+ XI
+
+ THE AMIGO
+
+
+His name was really Perez Armando Aldeano, but in the end everybody
+called him the _amigo_, because that was the endearing term by which
+he saluted all the world. There was a time when the children called
+him "Span-yard" in their games, for he spoke no tongue but Spanish,
+and though he came from Ecuador, and was no more a Spaniard than they
+were English, he answered to the call of "Span-yard!" whenever he
+heard it. He came eagerly in the hope of fun, and all the more eagerly
+if there was a hope of mischief in the fun. Still, to discerning
+spirits, he was always the _amigo_, for, when he hailed you so, you
+could not help hailing him so again, and whatever mock he put upon you
+afterward, you were his secret and inalienable friend.
+
+The moment of my own acceptance in this quality came in the first
+hours of expansion following our getting to sea after long detention
+in the dock by fog. A small figure came flying down the dock with
+outspread arms, and a joyful cry of "Ah, _amigo_!" as if we were now
+meeting unexpectedly after a former intimacy in Bogotá; and the
+_amigo_ clasped me round the middle to his bosom, or more strictly
+speaking, his brow, which he plunged into my waistcoat. He was clad in
+a long black overcoat, and a boy's knee-pants, and under the peak of
+his cap twinkled the merriest black eyes that ever lighted up a
+smiling face of olive hue. Thereafter, he was more and more, with the
+thinness of his small black legs, and his habit of hopping up and
+down, and dancing threateningly about, with mischief latent in every
+motion, like a crow which in being tamed has acquired one of the worst
+traits of civilization. He began babbling and gurgling in Spanish, and
+took my hand for a stroll about the ship, and from that time we were,
+with certain crises of disaffection, firm allies.
+
+There were others whom he hailed and adopted his friends, whose legs
+he clung about and impeded in their walks, or whom he required to toss
+him into the air as they passed, but I flattered myself that he had a
+peculiar, because a primary, esteem for myself. I have thought it
+might be that, Bogotá being said to be a very literary capital, as
+those things go in South America, he was mystically aware of a common
+ground between us, wider and deeper than that of his other
+friendships. But it may have been somewhat owing to my inviting him to
+my cabin to choose such portion as he would of a lady-cake sent us on
+shipboard at the last hour. He prattled and chuckled over it in the
+soft gutturals of his parrot-like Spanish, and rushed up on deck to
+eat the frosting off in the presence of his small companions, and to
+exult before them in the exploitation of a novel pleasure. Yet it
+could not have been the lady-cake which lastingly endeared me to him,
+for by the next day he had learned prudence and refused it without
+withdrawing his amity.
+
+This, indeed, was always tempered by what seemed a constitutional
+irony, and he did not impart it to any one without some time making
+his friend feel the edge of his practical humor. It was not long
+before the children whom he gathered to his heart had each and all
+suffered some fall or bump or bruise which, if not of his intention,
+was of his infliction, and which was regretted with such winning
+archness that the very mothers of them could not resist him, and his
+victims dried their tears to follow him with glad cries of "Span-yard,
+Span-yard!" Injury at his hands was a favor; neglect was the only real
+grievance. He went about rolling his small black head, and darting
+roguish lightnings from under his thick-fringed eyes, and making more
+trouble with a more enticing gaiety than all the other people on the
+ship put together.
+
+The truth must be owned that the time came, long before the end of the
+voyage, when it was felt that in the interest of the common welfare,
+something must be done about the _amigo_. At the conversational end of
+the doctor's table, where he was discussed whenever the racks were not
+on, and the talk might have languished without their inspiration, his
+badness was debated at every meal. Some declared him the worst boy in
+the world, and held against his half-hearted defenders that something
+ought to be done about him; and one was left to imagine all the darker
+fate for him because there was nothing specific in these convictions.
+He could not be thrown overboard, and if he had been put in irons
+probably his worst enemies at the conversational end of the table
+would have been the first to intercede for him. It is not certain,
+however, that their prayers would have been effective with the
+captain, if that officer, framed for comfort as well as command, could
+have known how accurately the _amigo_ had dramatized his personal
+presence by throwing himself back, and clasping his hands a foot in
+front of his small stomach, and making a few tilting paces forward.
+
+The _amigo_ had a mimic gift which he liked to exercise when he could
+find no intelligible language for the expression of his ironic spirit.
+Being forbidden visits in and out of season to certain staterooms
+whose inmates feigned a wish to sleep, he represented in what
+grotesque attitudes of sonorous slumber they passed their day, and he
+spared neither age nor sex in these graphic shows. When age refused
+one day to go up on deck with him and pleaded in such Spanish as it
+could pluck up from its past studies that it was too old, he laughed
+it to scorn. "You are not old," he said. "Why?" the flattered dotard
+inquired. "Because you smile," and that seemed reason enough for one's
+continued youth. It was then that the _amigo_ gave his own age,
+carefully telling the Spanish numerals over, and explaining further by
+holding up both hands with one finger shut in. But he had the subtlety
+of centuries in his nine years, and he penetrated the ship everywhere
+with his arch spirit of mischief. It was mischief always in the
+interest of the good-fellowship which he offered impartially to old
+and young; and if it were mere frolic, with no ulterior object, he did
+not care at all how old or young his playmate was. This endeared him
+naturally to every age; and the little blond German-American boy
+dried his tears from the last accident inflicted on him by the _amigo_
+to recall him by tender entreaties of "Span-yard, Span-yard!" while
+the eldest of his friends could not hold out against him more than two
+days in the strained relations following upon the _amigo's_ sweeping
+him down the back with a toy broom employed by the German-American boy
+to scrub the scuppers. This was not so much an injury as an indignity,
+but it was resented as an indignity, in spite of many demure glances
+of propitiation from the _amigo's_ ironical eyes and murmurs of
+inarticulate apology as he passed.
+
+He was, up to a certain point, the kindest and truest of _amigos_;
+then his weird seizure came, and the baby was spilled out of the
+carriage he had been so benevolently pushing up and down; or the
+second officer's legs, as he walked past with the prettiest girl on
+board, were hit with the stick that the _amigo_ had been innocently
+playing shuffle-board with; or some passenger was taken unawares in
+his vanity or infirmity and made to contribute to the _amigo's_
+passion for active amusement.
+
+At this point I ought to explain that the _amigo_ was not traveling
+alone from Ecuador to Paris, where it was said he was to rejoin his
+father. At meal-times, and at other rare intervals, he was seen to be
+in the charge of a very dark and very silent little man, with
+intensely black eyes and mustache, clad in raven hues from his head to
+the delicate feet on which he wore patent-leather shoes. With him the
+_amigo_ walked gravely up and down the deck, and behaved decorously at
+table; and we could not reconcile the apparent affection between the
+two with a theory we had that the _amigo_ had been found impossible in
+his own country, and had been sent out of Ecuador by a decree of the
+government, or perhaps a vote of the whole people. The little, dark,
+silent man, in his patent-leather boots, had not the air of conveying
+a state prisoner into exile, and we wondered in vain what the tie
+between him and the _amigo_ was. He might have been his tutor, or his
+uncle. He exercised a quite mystical control over the _amigo_, who was
+exactly obedient to him in everything, and would not look aside at you
+when in his keeping. We reflected with awe and pathos that, as they
+roomed together, it was his privilege to see the _amigo_ asleep, when
+that little, very kissable black head rested innocently on the pillow,
+and the busy brain within it was at peace with the world which formed
+its pleasure and its prey in waking.
+
+It would be idle to represent that the _amigo_ played his pranks upon
+that shipload of long-suffering people with final impunity. The time
+came when they not only said something must be done, but actually did
+something. It was by the hand of one of the _amigo's_ sweetest and
+kindest friends, namely, that elderly captain, off duty, who was going
+out to be assigned his ship in Hamburg. From the first he had shown
+the affectionate tenderness for the _amigo_ which was felt by all
+except some obdurate hearts at the conversational end of the table;
+and it must have been with a loving interest in the _amigo's_ ultimate
+well-being that, taking him in an ecstasy of mischief, he drew the
+_amigo_ face downward across his knees, and bestowed the chastisement
+which was morally a caress. He dismissed him with a smile in which the
+_amigo_ read the good understanding that existed unimpaired between
+them, and accepted his correction with the same affection as that
+which had given it. He shook himself and ran off with an enjoyment of
+the joke as great as that of any of the spectators and far more
+generous.
+
+In fact there was nothing mean in the _amigo_. Impish he was, or might
+be, but only in the sort of the crow or the parrot; there was no
+malevolence in his fine malice. One fancied him in his adolescence
+taking part in one of the frequent revolutions of his continent, but
+humorously, not homicidally. He would like to alarm the other
+faction, and perhaps drive it from power, or overset it from its
+official place, but if he had the say there would be no bringing the
+vanquished out into the plaza to be shot. He may now have been on his
+way to France ultimately to study medicine, which seems to be
+preliminary to a high political career in South America; but in the
+mean time we feared for him in that republic of severely regulated
+subordinations.
+
+We thought with pathos of our early parting with him, as we approached
+Plymouth and tried to be kodaked with him, considering it an honor and
+pleasure. He so far shared our feeling as to consent, but he insisted
+on wearing a pair of glasses which had large eyes painted on them, and
+on being taken in the act of inflating a toy balloon. Probably,
+therefore, the likeness would not be recognized in Bogotá, but it will
+always be endeared to us by the memory of the many mockeries suffered
+from him. There were other friends whom we left on the ship, notably
+those of the conversational end of the table, who thought him simply a
+bad boy; but there were none of such peculiar appeal as he, when he
+stood by the guard, opening and shutting his hand in ironical adieu,
+and looking smaller and smaller as our tender drifted away and the
+vast liner loomed immense before us. He may have contributed to its
+effect of immensity by the smallness of his presence, or it may have
+dwarfed him. No matter; he filled no slight space in our lives while
+he lasted. Now that he is no longer there, was he really a bad little
+boy, merely and simply? Heaven knows, which alone knows good boys from
+bad.
+
+
+
+
+ XII
+
+ BLACK CROSS FARM
+
+ (To F. S.)
+
+
+ After full many a mutual delay
+ My friend and I at last fixed on a day
+ For seeing Black Cross Farm, which he had long
+ Boasted the fittest theme for tale or song
+ In all that charming region round about:
+ Something that must not really be left out
+ Of the account of things to do for me.
+ It was a teasing bit of mystery,
+ He said, which he and his had tried in vain,
+ Ever since they had found it, to explain.
+ The right way was to happen, as they did,
+ Upon it in the hills where it was hid;
+ But chance could not be always trusted, quite,
+ You might not happen on it, though you might;
+ Encores were usually objected to
+ By chance. The next best thing that we could do
+ Was in his carryall, to start together,
+ And trust that somehow favoring wind and weather,
+ With the eccentric progress of his horse,
+ Would so far drift us from our settled course
+ That we at least could lose ourselves, if not
+ Find the mysterious object that we sought.
+ So one blithe morning of the ripe July
+ We fared, by easy stages, toward the sky
+ That rested one rim of its turquoise cup
+ Low on the distant sea, and, tilted up,
+ The other on the irregular hilltops. Sweet
+ The sun and wind that joined to cool and heat
+ The air to one delicious temperature;
+ And over the smooth-cropt mowing-pieces pure
+ The pine-breath, borrowing their spicy scent
+ In barter for the balsam that it lent!
+ And when my friend handed the reins to me,
+ And drew a fuming match along his knee,
+ And, lighting his cigar, began to talk,
+ I let the old horse lapse into a walk
+ From his perfunctory trot, content to listen,
+ Amid that leafy rustle and that glisten
+ Of field, and wood, and ocean, rapt afar,
+ From every trouble of our anxious star.
+ From time to time, between effect and cause
+ In this or that, making a questioning pause,
+ My friend peered round him while he feigned a gay
+ Hope that we might have taken the wrong way
+ At the last turn, and then let me push on,
+ Or the old horse rather, slanting hither and yon,
+ And never in the middle of the track,
+ Except when slanting off or slanting back.
+ He talked, I listened, while we wandered by
+ The scanty fields of wheat and oats and rye,
+ With patches of potatoes and of corn,
+ And now and then a garden spot forlorn,
+ Run wild where once a house had stood, or where
+ An empty house yet stood, and seemed to stare
+ Upon us blindly from the twisted glass
+ Of windows that once let no wayfarer pass
+ Unseen of children dancing at the pane,
+ And vanishing to reappear again,
+ Pulling their mother with them to the sight.
+ Still we kept on, with turnings left and right,
+ Past farmsteads grouped in cheerful neighborhoods,
+ Or solitary; then through shadowy woods
+ Of pine or birch, until the road, grass-grown,
+ Had given back to Nature all her own
+ Save a faint wheel-trace, that along the slope,
+ Rain-gullied, seemed to stop and doubt and grope,
+ And then quite ceased, as if 't had turned and fled
+ Out of the forest into which it led,
+ And left us at the gate whose every bar
+ Was nailed against us. But, "Oh, here we are!"
+ My friend cried joyously. "At last, at last!"
+ And making our horse superfluously fast,
+ He led the way onward by what had been
+ A lane, now hid by weeds and briers between
+ Meadows scarce worth the mowing, to a space
+ Shaped as by Nature for the dwelling-place
+ Of kindly human life: a small plateau
+ Open to the heaven that seemed bending low
+ In liking for it. There beneath a roof
+ Still against winter and summer weather-proof,
+ With walls and doors and windows perfect yet,
+ Between its garden and its graveyard set,
+ Stood the old homestead, out of which had perished
+ The home whose memory it dumbly cherished,
+ And which, when at our push the door swung wide,
+ We might have well imagined to have died
+ And had its funeral the day before:
+ So clean and cold it was from floor to floor,
+ So lifelike and so deathlike, with the thrill
+ Of hours when life and death encountered still
+ Passionate in it. They that lay below
+ The tangled grasses or the drifted snow,
+ Husband and wife, mother and little one,
+ From that sad house less utterly were gone
+ Than they that living had abandoned it.
+ In moonless nights their Absences might flit,
+ Homesick, from room to room, or dimly sit
+ Around its fireless hearths, or haunt the rose
+ And lily in the neglected garden close;
+ But they whose feet had borne them from the door
+ Would pass the footworn threshold nevermore.
+ We read the moss-grown names upon the tombs,
+ With lighter melancholy than the glooms
+ Of the dead house shadowed us with, and thence
+ Turning, my heart was pierced with more intense
+ Suggestion of a mystical dismay,
+ As in the brilliance of the summer day
+ We faced the vast gray barn. The house was old,
+ Though so well kept, as age by years is told
+ In our young land; but the barn, gray and vast,
+ Stood new and straight and strong--all battened fast
+ At every opening; and where once the mow
+ Had yawned wide-windowed, on the sheathing now
+ A Cross was nailed, the bigness of a man,
+ Aslant from left to right, athwart the span,
+ And painted black as paint could make it. Hushed,
+ I stood, while manifold conjecture rushed
+ To this point and to that point, and then burst
+ In the impotent questionings rejected first.
+ What did it mean? Ah, that no one could tell.
+ Who put it there? That was unknown as well.
+ Was there no legend? My friend knew of none.
+ No neighborhood story? He had sought for one
+ In vain. Did he imagine it accident,
+ With nothing really implied or meant
+ By the boards set in that way? It might be,
+ But I could answer that as well as he.
+ Then (desperately) what did he guess it was:
+ Something of purpose, or without a cause
+ Other than chance? He slowly shook his head,
+ And with his gaze fixed on the symbol said:
+ "We have quite ceased from guessing or surmising,
+ For all our several and joint devising
+ Has left us finally where I must leave you.
+ But now I think it is your part to do
+ Yourself some guessing. I hoped you might bring
+ A fresh mind to the riddle's unraveling.
+ Come!"
+
+ And thus challenged I could not deny
+ The sort of right he had to have me try;
+ And yielding, I began--instinctively
+ Proceeding by exclusion: "We agree
+ It was not put there as a pious charm
+ To keep the abandoned property from harm?
+ The owner could have been no Catholic;
+ And yet it was no sacrilegious trick
+ To make folks wonder; and it was not chance
+ Assuredly that set those boards askance
+ In that shape, or before or after, so
+ Painted them to that coloring of woe.
+ Do you suppose, then, that it could have been
+ Some secret sorrow or some secret sin,
+ That tried to utter or to expiate
+ Itself in that way: some unhappy hate
+ Turned to remorse, or some life-rending grief
+ That could not find in years or tears relief?
+ Who lived here last?"
+
+ "Ah," my friend made reply,
+ "You know as much concerning that as I.
+ All I could tell is what those gravestones tell,
+ And they have told it all to you as well.
+ The names, the dates, the curious epitaphs
+ At whose quaint phrase one either sighs or laughs,
+ Just as one's heart or head happens to be
+ Hollow or not, are there for each to see.
+ But I believe they have nothing to reveal:
+ No wrong to publish, no shame to conceal."
+
+ "And yet that Cross!" I turned at his reply,
+ Fixing the silent symbol with my eye,
+ Insistently. "And you consent," I said,
+ "To leave the enigma uninterpreted?"
+
+ "Why, no," he faltered, then went on: "Suppose
+ That some one that had known the average woes
+ Of human nature, finding that the load
+ Was overheavy for him on life's road,
+ Had wished to leave some token in this Cross,
+ Of what had been his gain and been his loss,
+ Of what had been his suffering and of what
+ Had also been the solace of his lot?
+ Whoever that unknown brother-man might be,
+ I think he must have been like you and me,
+ Who bear our Cross, and when we fail at length,
+ Bow down and pray to it for greater strength."
+
+ I mused, and as I mused, I seemed to find
+ The fancy more and still more to my mind.
+
+ "Well, let it go at that! I think, for me,
+ I like that better than some tragedy
+ Of clearer physiognomy, which were
+ In being more definite the vulgarer.
+ For us, what, after all, would be the gain
+ Of making the elusive meaning plain?
+ I really think, if I were you and yours,
+ I would not lift the veil that now obscures
+ The appealing fact, lest I should spoil the charm
+ Deeding me for my own the Black Cross Farm."
+
+ "A good suggestion! I am glad," said he,
+ "We have always practised your philosophy."
+
+ He smiled, we laughed; we sighed and turned away,
+ And left the mystery to the summer day
+ That made as if it understood, and could
+ Have read the riddle to us if it would:
+ The wide, wise sky, the clouds that on the grass
+ Let their vague shadows dreamlike trail and pass;
+ The conscious woods, the stony meadows growing
+ Up to birch pastures, where we heard the lowing
+ Of one disconsolate cow. All the warm afternoon,
+ Lulled in a reverie by the myriad tune
+ Of insects, and the chirp of songless birds,
+ Forgetful of the spring-time's lyric words,
+ Drowsed round us while we tried to find the lane
+ That to our coming feet had been so plain,
+ And lost ourselves among the sweetfern's growth,
+ And thickets of young pine-trees, nothing loath,
+ Amidst the wilding loveliness to stray,
+ And spend, if need were, looking for the way,
+ Whole hours; but blundered into the right course
+ Suddenly, and came out upon our horse,
+ Where we had left him--to our great surprise,
+ Stamping and switching at the pestering flies,
+ But not apparently anxious to depart,
+ When nearly overturning at the start,
+ We followed down that evanescent trace
+ Which, followed up, had brought us to the place.
+
+ Then, all the wayside scenes reversing, we
+ Dropped to the glimpses of the distant sea,
+ Content as if we brought, returning thus,
+ The secret of the Black Cross back with us.
+
+
+
+
+ XIII
+
+ THE CRITICAL BOOKSTORE
+
+
+It had long been the notion of Frederick Erlcort, who held it
+playfully, held it seriously, according to the company he was in, that
+there might be a censorship of taste and conscience in literary
+matters strictly affiliated with the retail commerce in books. When he
+first began to propose it, playfully, seriously, as his listener
+chose, he said that he had noticed how in the great department stores
+where nearly everything to supply human need was sold, the shopmen and
+shopwomen seemed instructed by the ownership or the management to deal
+in absolute good faith with the customers, and not to misrepresent the
+quality, the make, or the material of any article in the slightest
+degree. A thing was not to be called silk or wool when it was partly
+cotton; it was not to be said that it would wash when it would not
+wash, or that the color would not come off when it would come off, or
+that the stuff was English or French when it was American.
+
+When Erlcort once noted his interest in the fact to a floor-walker
+whom he happened to find at leisure, the floor-walker said, Yes, that
+was so; and the house did it because it was business, good business,
+the only good business. He was instantly enthusiastic, and he said
+that just in the same way, as an extension of its good faith with the
+public, the house had established the rule of taking back any article
+which a customer did not like, or did not find what she had supposed
+when she got it home, and refunding the money. This was the best sort
+of business; it held custom; the woman became a customer for life. The
+floor-walker laughed, and after he had told an anxious applicant,
+"Second aisle to the left, lady; three counters back," he concluded to
+Erlcort, "I say she because a man never brings a thing back when he's
+made a mistake; but a woman can always blame it on the house. That
+so?"
+
+Erlcort laughed with him, and in going out he stopped at the
+book-counter. Rather it was a bookstore, and no small one, with ranks
+of new books covering the large tables and mounting to their level
+from the floor, neatly piled, and with shelves of complete editions
+and soberer-looking volumes stretching along the wall as high as the
+ceiling. "Do you happen to have a good book--a book that would read
+good, I mean--in your stock here?" he asked the neat blonde behind
+the literary barricade.
+
+"Well, here's a book that a good many are reading," she answered, with
+prompt interest and a smile that told in the book's favor; it was a
+protectingly filial and guardedly ladylike smile.
+
+"Yes, but is it a book worth reading--worth the money?"
+
+"Well, I don't know as I'm a judge," the kind little blonde replied.
+She added, daringly, "All I can say is, I set up till two last night
+to finish it."
+
+"And you advise me to buy it?"
+
+"Well, we're not allowed to do that, exactly. I can only tell you what
+I know."
+
+"But if I take it, and it isn't what I expected, I can return it and
+get my money back?"
+
+"That's something I never was asked before. Mr. Jeffers! Mr. Jeffers!"
+she called to a floor-walker passing near; and when he stopped and
+came up to the counter, she put the case to him.
+
+He took the book from Erlcort's hand and examined the outside of it
+curiously if not critically. Then he looked from it to Erlcort, and
+said, "Oh, how do you do again! Well, no, sir; I don't know as we
+could do that. You see, you would have to read it to find out that you
+didn't want it, and that would be like using or wearing an article,
+wouldn't it? We couldn't take back a thing that had been used or
+worn--heigh?"
+
+"But you might have some means of knowing whether a book is good or
+not?"
+
+"Well, yes, we might. That's a point we have never had raised before.
+Miss Prittiman, haven't we any means of knowing whether a book's
+something we can guarantee or not?"
+
+"Well, Mr. Jeffers, there's the publisher's advertisement."
+
+"Why, yes, so there is! And a respectable publisher wouldn't indorse a
+book that wasn't the genuine article, would he now, sir?"
+
+"He mightn't," Erlcort said, as if he felt the force of the argument.
+
+"And there are the notices in the newspapers. They ought to tell,"
+Miss Prittiman added, more convincingly. "I don't know," she said, as
+from a sensitive conscience, "whether there have been any about this
+book yet, but I should think there would be."
+
+"And in the mean time, as you won't guarantee the book so that I can
+bring it back and get my money if I find it worthless, I must accept
+the publisher's word?" Erlcort pressed further.
+
+"I should think you could do that," the floor-walker suggested, with
+the appearance of being tired.
+
+"Well, I think I will, for once," Erlcort relented. "But wait! What
+does the publisher say?"
+
+"It's all printed on this slip inside," the blonde said, and she
+showed it as she took the book from him. "Shall I send it? Or will
+you--"
+
+"No, no, thank you, I'll take it with me. Let me--"
+
+He kept the printed slip and began to read it. The blonde wrapped the
+book up and laid it with a half-dollar in change on the counter before
+Erlcort. The floor-walker went away; Erlcort heard him saying, "No,
+madam; toys on the fifth floor, at the extreme rear, left," while he
+lost himself in the glowing promises of the publisher. It appeared
+that the book he had just bought was by a perfectly new author, an old
+lady of seventy who had never written a novel before, and might
+therefore be trusted for an entire freshness of thought and feeling.
+The plot was of a gripping intensity; the characters were painted with
+large, bold strokes, and were of an unexampled virility; the story was
+packed with passion from cover to cover; and the reader would be held
+breathless by the author's skill in working from the tragic conditions
+to an all-round happy conclusion.
+
+From time to time Erlcort heard the gentle blonde saying such things
+as, "Oh yes; it's the best-seller, all right," and, "All I can say is
+I set up till two o'clock in the morning to finish it," and, "Yes,
+ma'am; it's by a new writer; a very old lady of seventy who is just
+beginning to write; well, that's what I _heard_."
+
+On his way up-town in the Subway he clung to the wonted strap,
+unsupported by anything in the romance which he had bought; and yet he
+could not take the book back and get his money, or even exchange it
+for some article of neckwear or footwear. In his extremity he thought
+he would try giving it to the trainman just before he reached his
+stop.
+
+"You want to _give_ it to me? Well, that's something that never
+happened to me on _this_ line before. I guess my wife will like it.
+I--_1009th Street! Change for East Brooklyn and the Bronx!_" the guard
+shouted, and he let Erlcort out of the car, the very first of the tide
+that spilled itself forth at the station. He called after him, "Do as
+much for you some time."
+
+The incident first amused Erlcort, and then it began to trouble him;
+but he appeased his remorse by toying with his old notion of a
+critical bookstore. His mind was still at play with it when he stopped
+at the bell-pull of an elderly girl of his acquaintance who had a
+studio ten stories above, and the habit of giving him afternoon tea in
+it if he called there about five o'clock. She had her ugly
+painting-apron still on, and her thumb through the hole in her
+palette, when she opened her door to him.
+
+"Too soon?" he asked.
+
+She answered as well as she could with the brush held horizontally in
+her mouth while she glared inhospitably at him. "Well, not much," and
+then she let him in, and went and lighted her spirit-lamp.
+
+He began at once to tell her of his strange experience, and went on
+till she said: "Well, there's your tea. _I_ don't know what you've
+been driving at, but I suppose you do. Is it the old thing?"
+
+"It's my critical bookstore, if that's what you call the old thing."
+
+"Oh! _That!_ I thought it had failed 'way back in the dark ages."
+
+"The dark ages are not _back_, please; they're all 'round, and you
+know very well that my critical bookstore has never been tried yet.
+But tell me one thing: should you wish to live with a picture, even
+for a few hours, which had been painted by an old lady of seventy who
+had never tried to paint before?"
+
+"If I intended to go crazy, yes. What has all that got to do with it?"
+
+"That's the joint commendation of the publisher and the kind little
+blonde who united to sell me the book I just gave to that poor Subway
+trainman. Do you ever buy a new book?"
+
+"No; I always borrow an old one."
+
+"But if you _had_ to buy a new one, wouldn't you like to know of a
+place where you could be sure of getting a good one?"
+
+"I shouldn't mind. Or, yes, I should, rather. Where's it to be?"
+
+"Oh, I know. I've had my eye on the place for a good while. It's a
+funny old place in Sixth Avenue--"
+
+"Sixth _Avenue_!"
+
+"Don't interrupt--where the dearest old codger in the world is just
+going out of the house-furnishing business in a small way. It's kept
+getting smaller and smaller--I've watched it shrink--till now it can't
+stand up against the big shops, and the old codger told me the other
+day that it was no use."
+
+"Poor fellow!"
+
+"No. He's not badly off, and he's going back up-state where he came
+from about forty years ago, and he can live--or die--very well on what
+he's put by. I've known him rather a good while, and we've been
+friends ever since we've been acquainted."
+
+"Go on," the elderly girl said.
+
+Erlcort was not stopping, but she spoke so as to close her mouth,
+which she was apt to let hang open in a way that she did not like; she
+had her intimates pledged to tell her when she was doing it, but she
+could not make a man promise, and she had to look after her mouth
+herself with Erlcort. It was not a bad mouth; her eyes were large, and
+it was merely large to match them.
+
+"When shall you begin--open shop?" she asked.
+
+"My old codger's lease expires in the fall," he answered, "but he
+would be glad to have me take it off his hands this spring. I could
+give the summer to changing and decorating, and begin my campaign in
+the fall--the first of October, say. Wouldn't you like to come some
+day and see the old place?"
+
+"I should love it. But you're not supposing I shall be of the least
+use, I hope? I'm not decorational, you know. Easel pictures, and small
+ones at that."
+
+"Of course. But you are a woman, and have ideas of the cozy. I mean
+that the place shall be made attractive."
+
+"Do you think the situation will be--on Sixth Avenue?"
+
+"It will be quaint. It's in a retarded region of low buildings, with a
+carpenter's shop two doors off. The L roars overhead and the surface
+cars squeal before, but that is New York, you know, and it's very
+central. Besides, at the back of the shop, with the front door shut,
+it is very quiet."
+
+The next day the friends lunched together at an Italian restaurant
+very near the place, and rather hurried themselves away to the old
+codger's store.
+
+"He _is_ a dear," Margaret whispered to Erlcort in following him about
+to see the advantages of the place.
+
+"Oh, mine's setting-hen's time," he justified his hospitality in
+finally asking them to take seats on a nail-keg apiece. "You mustn't
+think you're interruptin'. Look 'round all ye want to, or set down and
+rest ye."
+
+"That would be a good motto for your bookstore," she screamed to
+Erlcort, when they got out into the roar of the avenue. "'Look 'round
+all ye want to, or set down and rest ye.' Wasn't he sweet? And I don't
+wonder you're taken with the place: it _has_ such capabilities. You
+might as well begin imagining how you will arrange it."
+
+They were walking involuntarily up the avenue, and when they came to
+the Park they went into it, and in the excitement of their planning
+they went as far as the Ramble, where they sat down on a bench and
+disappointed some squirrels who supposed they had brought peanuts with
+them.
+
+They decided that the front of the shop should be elaborately simple;
+perhaps the door should be painted black, with a small-paned sash and
+a heavy brass latch. On each side should be a small-paned show-window,
+with books laid inside on an inclined shelving; on the door should be
+a modest bronze plate, reading, "The Critical Bookstore." They
+rejected _shop_ as an affectation, and they hooted the notion of "Ye
+Critical Bookstore" as altogether loathsome. The door and window would
+be in a rather belated taste, but the beautiful is never out of date,
+and black paint and small panes might be found rococo in their
+old-fashionedness now. There should be a fireplace, or perhaps a
+Franklin stove, at the rear of the room, with a high-shouldered,
+small-paned sash on each side letting in the light from the yard of
+the carpenter-shop. On the chimneypiece should be lettered, "Look
+'round all ye want to, or set down and rest ye."
+
+The genius of the place should be a refined hospitality, such as the
+gentle old codger had practised with them, and to facilitate this
+there should be a pair of high-backed settles, one under each window.
+The book-counter should stretch the whole length of the store, and at
+intervals beside it, against the book-shelving, should be set
+old-fashioned chairs, but not too old-fashioned. Against the lower
+book-shelves on a deeper shelf might be stood against the books a few
+sketches in water-color, or even oil.
+
+This was Margaret Green's idea.
+
+"And would you guarantee the quality?" Erlcort asked.
+
+"Perhaps they wouldn't be for sale, though if any one insisted--"
+
+"I see. Well, pass the sketches. What else?"
+
+"Well, a few little figures in plaster, or even marble or bronze, very
+Greek, or very American; things in low relief."
+
+"Pass the little figures and low reliefs. But don't forget it's a
+_bookstore_."
+
+"Oh, I won't. The sketches of all kinds would be strictly subordinated
+to the books. If I had a tea-room handy here, with a table and the
+backs of some menus to draw on, I could show you just how it would
+look."
+
+"What's the matter with the Casino?"
+
+"Nothing; only it's rather early for tea yet."
+
+"It isn't for soda-lemonade."
+
+She set him the example of instantly rising, and led the way back
+along the lake to the Casino, resting at that afternoon hour among its
+spring flowers and blossoms innocent of its lurid after-dark
+frequentation. He got some paper from the waiter who came to take
+their order. She began to draw rapidly, and by the time the waiter
+came again she was giving Erlcort the last scrap of paper.
+
+"Well," he said, "I had no idea that I had imagined anything so
+charming! If this critical bookstore doesn't succeed, it'll be because
+there are no critics. But what--what are these little things hung
+against the partitions of the shelves?"
+
+"Oh--mirrors. Little round ones."
+
+"But why mirrors of any shape?"
+
+"Nothing; only people like to see themselves in a glass of any shape.
+And when," Margaret added, in a burst of candor, "a woman looks up and
+sees herself with a book in her hand, she will feel so intellectual
+she will never put it down. She will buy it."
+
+"Margaret Green, this is immoral. Strike out those mirrors, or I will
+smash them every one!"
+
+"Oh, very well!" she said, and she rubbed them out with the top of her
+pencil. "If you want your place a howling wilderness."
+
+He looked at the ruin her rubber had wrought. "They _were_ rather
+nice. Could--could you rub them in again?"
+
+"Not if I tried a hundred years. Besides, they _were_ rather impudent.
+What time is it?"
+
+"No time at all. It's half-past three."
+
+"Dear me! I must be going. And if you're really going to start that
+precious critical bookstore in the fall, you must begin work on it
+right away."
+
+"Work?"
+
+"Reading up for it. If you're going to guarantee the books, you must
+know what's in them, mustn't you?"
+
+He realized that he must do what she said; he must know from his own
+knowledge what was in the books he offered for sale, and he began
+reading, or reading _at_, the new books immediately. He was a good
+deal occupied by day with the arrangement of his store, though he left
+it mainly with the lively young decorator who undertook for a lump sum
+to realize Margaret Green's ideas. It was at night that he did most of
+his reading in the spring books which the publishers were willing to
+send him gratis, when they understood he was going to open a
+bookstore, and only wanted sample copies. As long as she remained in
+town Margaret Green helped him read, and they talked the books over,
+and mostly rejected them. By the time she went to Europe in August
+with another elderly girl they had not chosen more than eight or ten
+books; but they hoped for better things in the fall.
+
+Word of what he was doing had gone out from Margaret, and a great many
+women of their rather esthetic circle began writing to him about the
+books they were reading, and commending them to him or warning him
+against them. The circle of his volunteer associates enlarged itself
+in the nature of an endless chain, and before society quite broke up
+for the summer a Sympathetic Tea was offered to Erlcort by a Leading
+Society Woman at the Intellectual Club, where he was invited to
+address the Intellectuals in explanation of his project. This was
+before Margaret sailed, and he hurried to her in horror.
+
+"Why, of course you must accept. You're not going to hide your
+Critical Bookstore under a bushel; you can't have too much publicity."
+
+The Leading Society Woman flowed in fulsome gratitude at his
+acceptance, and promised no one but the club should be there; he had
+hinted his reluctance. She kept her promise, but among the
+Intellectuals there was a girl who was a just beginning journalist,
+and who pumped Erlcort's whole scheme out of him, unsuspicious of what
+she was doing, till he saw it all, with his picture, in the Sunday
+Supplement. She rightly judged that the intimacy of an interview would
+be more popular with her readers than the cold and distant report of
+his formal address, which she must give, though she received it so
+ardently with all the other Intellectuals. They flocked flatteringly,
+almost suffocatingly, around him at the end. His scheme was just what
+every one had vaguely thought of: something must be done to stem the
+tide of worthless fiction, which was so often shocking as well as
+silly, and they would only be too glad to help read for him. They were
+nearly all just going to sail, but they would each take a spring book
+on the ship, and write him about it from the other side; they would
+each get a fall book coming home, and report as soon as they got back.
+
+His scheme was discussed seriously and satirically by the press; it
+became a joke with many papers, and a byword quickly worn out, so that
+people thought that it had been dropped. But Erlcort gave his days and
+nights to preparation for his autumnal campaign. He studied in careful
+comparison the reviews of the different literary authorities, and was
+a little surprised to find, when he came to read the books they
+reviewed, how honest and adequate they often were. He was obliged to
+own to himself that if people were guided by them, few worthless books
+would be sold, and he decided that the immense majority of the
+book-buyers were not guided by the critics. The publishers themselves
+seemed not so much to blame when he went to see them and explained his
+wish to deal with them on the basis of a critical bookseller. They
+said they wished all the booksellers were like him, for they would ask
+nothing better than to publish only good books. The trouble, they
+said, lay with the authors; they wrote such worthless books. Or if now
+and then one of them did write a good book and they were over-tempted
+to publish it, the public united in refusing to buy it. So he saw? But
+if the booksellers persisted in selling none but good books, perhaps
+something might be done. At any rate they would like to see the
+experiment tried.
+
+Erlcort felt obliged to read the books suggested to him by the endless
+chain of readers who volunteered to read for him, on both sides of the
+ocean, or going and coming on the ocean. Mostly the books they praised
+were abject rubbish, but it took time to find this out, and he formed
+the habit of reading far into the night, and if he was very much vexed
+at discovering that the book recommended to him was trash, he could
+not sleep unless he took veronal, and then he had a ghastly next day.
+
+He did not go out of town except for a few brief sojourns at places
+where he knew cultivated people were staying, and could give him their
+opinions of the books he was reading. When the publishers began, as
+they had agreed, to send him their advance sheets, the stitched but
+unbound volumes roused so much interest by the novelty of their form
+that his readers could not give an undivided attention to their
+contents. He foresaw that in the end he should have to rely upon the
+taste of mercenaries in his warfare against rubbish, and more and more
+he found it necessary to expend himself in it, to read at second hand
+as well as at first. His greatest relief was in returning to town and
+watching the magical changes which the decorator was working in his
+store. This was consolation, this was inspiration, but he longed for
+the return of Margaret Green, that she might help him enjoy the
+realization of her ideas in the equipment of the place; and he held
+the decorator to the most slavish obedience through the carpenters and
+painters who created at his bidding a miraculous interior, all white,
+or just off-white, such as had never been imagined of a bookstore in
+New York before. It was actually ready by the end of August, though
+smelling a little of turpentine still, and Erlcort, letting himself in
+at the small-paned black door, and ranging up and down the long,
+beautiful room, and round and round the central book-table, and in and
+out between the side tables, under the soft, bright shelving of the
+walls, could hardly wait the arrival of the _Minnedingdong_ in which
+the elderly girl had taken her passage back. One day, ten days ahead
+of time, she blew in at the front door in a paroxysm of explanation;
+she had swapped passages home with another girl who wanted to come
+back later, while she herself wanted to come back earlier. She had no
+very convincing reason for this as she gave it, but Erlcort did not
+listen to her reason, whatever it was. He said, between the raptures
+with the place that she fell in and out of, that now she was just in
+time for the furnishing, which he never could have dared to undertake
+alone.
+
+In the gay September weather they visited all the antiquity shops in
+Fourth Avenue, and then threw themselves frankly upon reproductions,
+which they bought in the native wood and ordered painted, the settles
+and the spindle-backed chairs in the cool gray which she decided was
+the thing. In the same spirit they bought new brass fire-irons and new
+shovel and tongs, but all very tall and antique-looking, and then they
+got those little immoral mirrors, which Margaret Green attached with
+her own hands to the partitions of the shelving. She also got soft
+green silk curtains for the chimney windows and for the sash of the
+front door; even the front windows she curtained, but very low, so
+that a salesman or a saleswoman could easily reach over from the
+interior and get a book that any customer had seen from the outside.
+
+One day when all this was done, and Erlcort had begun ordering in a
+stock of such books as he had selected to start with, she said:
+"You're looking rather peakéd, aren't you?"
+
+"Well, I've been _feeling_ rather peakéd, until lately, keeping awake
+to read and read _after_ the volunteer readers."
+
+"You mean you've lost sleep?"
+
+"Something like that."
+
+"Well, you mustn't. How many books do you start with?"
+
+"About twenty-five."
+
+"Good ones? It's a lot, isn't it? I didn't suppose there were so
+many."
+
+"Well, to fill our shelves I shall have to order about a thousand of
+each."
+
+"You'll never sell them in the world! You'll be ruined."
+
+"Oh no; the publishers will take them back."
+
+"How nice of them! But that's only what painters have to do when the
+dealers can't sell their pictures."
+
+A month off, the prospect was brilliant, and when the shelves and
+tables were filled and the sketches and bas-reliefs were stuck about
+and the little immoral mirrors were hung, the place was charming. The
+chairs and settles were all that could be asked; Margaret Green helped
+put them about; and he let her light the low fire on the hearth of
+the Franklin stove; he said he should not always burn hickory, but he
+had got twenty-four sticks for two dollars from an Italian in a cellar
+near by, and he meant to burn that much. She upbraided him for his
+extravagance while touching the match to the paper under the kindling;
+but October opened cold, and he needed the fire.
+
+The enterprise seemed rather to mystify the neighborhood, and some old
+customers of the old codger's came in upon one fictitious errand and
+another to see about it, and went away without quite making it out. It
+was a bookstore, all right, they owned in conference, but what did he
+mean by "critical"?
+
+The first _bona fide_ buyer appeared in a little girl who could just
+get her chin on the counter, and who asked for an egg-beater. Erlcort
+had begun with only one assistant, the young lady who typed his
+letters and who said she guessed she could help him when she was not
+working. She leaned over and tried to understand the little girl, and
+then she called to Erlcort where he stood with his back to the fire
+and the morning paper open before his face.
+
+"Mr. Erlcort, have we got a book called _The Egg-beater_?"
+
+"_The Egg-beater?_" he echoed, letting his paper drop below his face.
+
+"No, no!" the little girl shouted, angrily. "It _ain't_ a book. It's a
+thing to beat eggs with. Mother said to come here and get it."
+
+"Well, she's sent you to the wrong place, little girl. You want to go
+to a hardware-store," the young lady argued.
+
+"Ain't this No. 1232?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, this is the _right_ place. Mother said to go to 1232. I guess
+she knows. She's an old customer."
+
+"_The Egg-beater! The Egg-beater!_" the blithe young novelist to whom
+Erlcort told the story repeated. He was still happy in his original
+success as a best-seller, and he had come to the Critical Bookstore to
+spy out the stock and see whether his last novel was in it; but though
+it was not, he joyously extended an acquaintance with Erlcort which
+had begun elsewhere. "_The Egg-beater?_ What a splendid title for a
+story of adventure! Keep the secret of its applicability to the last
+word, or perhaps never reveal it at all, and leave the reader
+worrying. That's one way; makes him go and talk about the book to all
+the girls he knows and get them guessing. Best ad. in the world. _The
+Egg-beater!_ Doesn't it suggest desert islands and penguins' nests in
+the rocks? Fellow and girl shipwrecked, and girl wants to make an
+omelette after they've got sick of plain eggs, and can't for want of
+an egg-beater. Heigh? He invents one--makes it out of some wire that
+floats off from the wreck. See? When they are rescued, she brings it
+away, and doesn't let him know it till their Iron Wedding Day. They
+keep it over his study fireplace always."
+
+This author was the first to stretch his legs before Erlcort's fire
+from his seat on one of the reproductions. He could not say enough of
+the beauty of the place, and he asked if he might sit there and watch
+for the old codger's old customers coming to buy hardware. There might
+be copy in it.
+
+But the old customers did not come so often as he hoped and Erlcort
+feared. Instead there came _bona fide_ book-buyers, who asked some for
+a book and some for a particular book. The first were not satisfied
+with the books that Erlcort or his acting saleslady recommended, and
+went away without buying. The last were indignant at not finding what
+they wanted in Erlcort's selection.
+
+"Why don't you stock it?" they demanded.
+
+"Because I don't think it's worth reading."
+
+"Oh, indeed!" The sarcastic customers were commonly ladies. "I
+thought you let the public judge of that!"
+
+"There are bookstores where they do. This is a critical bookstore. I
+sell only the books that _I_ think worth reading. If you had noticed
+my sign--"
+
+"Oh!" the customer would say, and she, too, would go away without
+buying.
+
+There were other ladies who came, links of the endless chain of
+volunteer readers who had tried to help Erlcort in making his
+selection, and he could see them slyly looking his stock over for the
+books they had praised to him. Mostly they went away without comment,
+but with heads held high in the offense which he felt even more than
+saw. One, indeed, did ask him why he had not stocked her chosen book,
+and he had to say, "Well, when I came to go through it carefully, I
+didn't think it quite--"
+
+"But here is _The Green Bay Tree_, and _The Biggest Toad in the
+Puddle_, and--"
+
+"I know. For one reason and another I thought them worth stocking."
+
+Then another head went away high in the air, with its plumes
+quivering. One afternoon late a lady came flying in with all the
+marks, whatever they are, of transatlantic travel upon her.
+
+"I'm just through the customs, and I've motored up here the first
+thing, even before I went home, to stop you from selling that book I
+recommended. It's dreadful; and, horrors! horrors! here it is by the
+hundreds! Oh, Mr. Erlcort! You mustn't sell that dreadful book! You
+see, I had skipped through it in my berth going out, and posted my
+letter the first thing; and just now, coming home, I found it in the
+ship's library and came on that frightful episode. You know!
+Where-- How _could_ you order it without reading it, on a mere say-so?
+It's utterly immoral!"
+
+"I don't agree with you," Erlcort answered, dryly. "I consider that
+passage one of the finest in modern fiction--one of the most ennobling
+and illumining--"
+
+"Ennobling!" The lady made a gesture of horror. "Very well! If _that_
+is your idea of a critical bookstore, all I've got to say is--"
+
+But she had apparently no words to say it in, and she went out banging
+but failing to latch the door which let through the indignant snort of
+her car as it whirled her away. She left Erlcort and his assistant to
+a common silence, but he imagined somehow a resolution in the
+stenographer not to let the book go unsearched till she had grasped
+the full iniquity of that episode and felt all its ennobling force. He
+was not consoled when another lady came in and, after drifting
+unmolestedly about (it was the primary rule of the place not to
+follow people up), stopped before the side shelf where the book was
+ranged in dozens and scores. She took a copy from the neat ranks, and
+opened it; then she lifted her head by chance and caught sight of her
+plume in one of the little mirrors. She stealthily lifted herself on
+tiptoe till she could see her face, and then she turned to the
+assistant and said, gently, "I believe I should like _this_ book,
+please," and paid for it and went out.
+
+It was now almost on the stroke of six, and Erlcort said to his
+assistant: "I'll close the store, Miss Pearsall. You needn't stay any
+longer."
+
+"All right, sir," the girl said, and went into the little closet at
+the rear for her hat and coat. Did she contrive to get a copy of that
+book under her coat as she passed the shelf where it lay?
+
+When she was gone, he turned the key in the door and went back and sat
+down before the fire dying on the hearth of the Franklin stove. It was
+not a very cheerful moment with him, but he could not have said that
+the day had been unprofitable, either spiritually or pecuniarily. In
+its experiences it had been a varied day, and he had really sold a
+good many books. More people than he could have expected had taken him
+seriously and even intelligently. It is true that he had been somewhat
+vexed by the sort of authority the president of the Intellectual Club
+had shown in the way she swelled into the store and patronized him and
+it, as if she had invented them both, and blamed him in a high, sweet
+voice for having so many _old_ books. "My idea was that it would be a
+place where one could come for the best of the _new_ books. But here!
+Why, half of them I saw in June before I sailed!" She chided him
+merrily, and she acted as if it were quite part of the joke when he
+said that he did not think a good book could age much in four months.
+She laughed patronizingly at his conceit of getting in the fall books
+by Thanksgiving; but even for the humor of it she could not let him
+say he should not do anything in holiday books. "I had expected to get
+_all_ my Christmas books of you, Mr. Erlcort," she crowed, but for the
+present she bought nothing. In compensation he recalled the gratitude,
+almost humble gratitude, of a lady (she was a lady!) who had come that
+day, bringing her daughter to get a book, any book in his stock, and
+to thank him for his enterprise, which she had found worked perfectly
+in the case of the book she had got the week before; the book had been
+an unalloyed delight, and had left a sense of heightened self-respect
+with her: that book of the dreadful episode.
+
+He wished Margaret Green had been there; but she had been there only
+once since his opening; he could not think why. He heard a rattling at
+the door-latch, and he said before he turned to look, "What if it
+should be she _now_?" But when he went to peer through the
+door-curtain it was only an old fellow who had spent the better part
+of the afternoon in the best chair, reading a book. Erlcort went back
+to the fire and let him rattle, which he did rather a long time, and
+then went away, Erlcort hoped, in dudgeon. He was one of a number of
+customers who had acted on the half of his motto asking them to sit
+down and rest them, after acting on the other half to look round all
+they wanted. Most of them did not read, even; they seemed to know one
+another, and they talked comfortably together. Erlcort recognized a
+companionship of four whom he had noticed in the Park formerly; they
+were clean-enough-looking elderly men, but occupied nearly all the
+chairs and settles, so that lady customers did not like to bring books
+and look over them in the few places left, and Erlcort foresaw the
+time when he should have to ask the old fellows to look around more
+and rest them less. In resuming his own place before the fire he felt
+the fleeting ache of a desire to ask Margaret Green whether it would
+not be a good plan to remove the motto from the chimneypiece. He would
+not have liked to do it without asking her; it had been her notion to
+put it there, and her other notion of the immoral mirrors had
+certainly worked well. The thoughtful expression they had reflected on
+the faces of lady customers had sold a good many books; not that
+Erlcort wished to sell books that way, though he argued with himself
+that his responsibility ought strictly to end with the provision of
+books which he had critically approved before offering them for sale.
+
+His conscience was not wholly at peace as to his stock, not only the
+books which he had included, but also those he had excluded. Some of
+these tacitly pleaded against his severity; in one case an author came
+and personally protested. This was the case of a book by the
+ex-best-seller, who held that his last book was so much better than
+his first that it ought certainly to be found in any critical
+bookstore. The proceeds of his best-seller had enabled him to buy an
+electric runabout, and he purred up to Erlcort's door in it to argue
+the matter with him. He sat down in a reproduction and proved, gaily,
+that Erlcort was quite wrong about it. He had the book with him, and
+read passages from it; then he read passages from some of the books on
+sale and defied Erlcort to say that his passages were not just as
+good, or, as he put it merrily, the same as. He held that his marked
+improvement entitled him to the favor of a critical bookstore;
+without this, what motive had he in keeping from a reversion to the
+errors which had won him the vicious prosperity of his first venture?
+Hadn't Erlcort a duty to perform in preventing his going back to the
+bad? Refuse this markedly improved fiction, and you drove him to
+writing nothing but best-sellers from now on. He urged Erlcort to
+reflect.
+
+They had a jolly time, and the ex-best-seller went away in high
+spirits, prophesying that Erlcort would come to his fiction yet.
+
+There were authors who did not leave Erlcort so cheerful when they
+failed to see their books on his shelves or tables. Some of them were
+young authors who had written their worthless books with a devout
+faith in their worth, and they went away more in sorrow than in anger,
+and yet more in bewilderment. Some were old authors who had been all
+their lives acceptably writing second-rate books and trying to make
+them unacceptably first-rate. If he knew them he kept out of their
+way, but the dejection of their looks was not less a pang to him if he
+saw them searching his stock for their books in vain.
+
+He had his own moments of dejection. The interest of the press in his
+enterprise had flashed through the Sunday issues of a single week, and
+then flashed out in lasting darkness. He wondered vaguely if he had
+counted without the counting-house in hoping for their continued
+favor; he could not realize that nothing is so stale as old news, and
+that no excess of advertising would have relumed those fitful fires.
+
+He would have liked to talk the case over with Margaret Green. After
+his first revolt from the easy publicity the reporters had first given
+him, he was aware of having enjoyed it--perhaps vulgarly enjoyed it.
+But he hoped not quite that; he hoped that in his fleeting celebrity
+he had cared for his scheme rather than himself. He had really
+believed in it, and he liked having it recognized as a feature of
+modern civilization, an innovation which did his city and his country
+credit. Now and then an essayist of those who wrote thoughtful
+articles in the Sunday or Saturday-evening editions had dropped in,
+and he had opened his heart to them in a way he would not have minded
+their taking advantage of. Secretly he hoped they would see a topic in
+his enterprise and his philosophy of it. But they never did, and he
+was left to the shame of hopes which had held nothing to support
+defeat. He would have liked to confess his shame and own the justice
+of his punishment to Margaret Green, but she seemed the only friend
+who never came near. Other friends came, and many strangers, the
+friends to look and the strangers to buy. He had no reason to
+complain of his sales; the fame of his critical bookstore might have
+ceased in New York, because it had gone abroad to Chicago and St.
+Louis and Pittsburg; people who were clearly from these commercial
+capitals and others came and bought copiously of his criticized stock,
+and they praised the notion of it in telling him that he ought to open
+branches in their several cities.
+
+They were all women, and it was nearly all women who frequented the
+Critical Bookstore, but in their multitude Margaret Green was not. He
+thought it the greater pity because she would have enjoyed many of
+them with him, and would have divined such as hoped the culture
+implicated by a critical bookstore would come off on them without
+great effort of their own; she would have known the sincere spirits,
+too, and could have helped direct their choice of the best where all
+was so good. He smiled to find that he was invoking her help, which he
+had no right to.
+
+His longing had no effect upon her till deep in January, when the
+weather was engaged late one afternoon in keeping the promise of a
+January thaw in the form of the worst snow-storm of the winter. Then
+she came thumping with her umbrella-handle at his door as if, he
+divined, she were too stiff-handed or too package-laden to press the
+latch and let herself in, and she almost fell in, but saved herself
+by spilling on the floor some canvases and other things which she had
+been getting at the artist's-materials store near by. "Don't bother
+about them," she said, "but take me to the fire as fast as you can,"
+and when she had turned from snow to rain and had dripped partially
+dry before the Franklin stove, she asked, "Where have you been all the
+time?"
+
+"Waiting here for you," he answered.
+
+"Well, you needn't. I wasn't going to come--or at least not till you
+sent for me, or said you wanted my advice."
+
+"I don't want your advice now."
+
+"I didn't come to give it. I just dropped in because if I hadn't I
+should have just dropped outside. How have you been getting along with
+your ridiculous critical bookstore?"
+
+"Well, things are rather quiet with us just now, as the publishers say
+to the authors when they don't want to publish their books."
+
+"Yes, I know that saying. Why didn't you go in for the holiday books?"
+
+"How did you know I didn't?"
+
+"Lots of people told me."
+
+"Well, then, I'll tell you why. I would have had to read them first,
+and no human being could do that--not even a volunteer link in an
+endless chain."
+
+"I see. But since Christmas?"
+
+"You know very well that after Christmas the book market drops dead."
+
+"Yes, so I've been told." She had flung her wet veil back over her
+shoulders, and he thought she had never looked so adorably plain
+before; if she could have seen herself in a glass she would have found
+her whole face out of drawing. It seemed as if his thinking had put
+her in mind of them, and she said, "Those immoral mirrors are
+shameful."
+
+"They've sold more of the best books than anything else."
+
+"No matter. As soon as I get a little drier I shall take them down."
+
+"Very well. _I_ didn't put them up." He laid a log of hickory on the
+fire. "I'm not doing it to dry you quicker."
+
+"Oh, I know. I'll tell you one thing. You ought to keep the magazines,
+or at least the Big Four. You could keep them with a good conscience,
+and you could sell them without reading; they're always good."
+
+"There's an idea in that. I believe I'll try it."
+
+Margaret Green was now dry enough, and she rose and removed the
+mirrors. In doing this she noticed that Erlcort had apparently sold a
+good many of his best books, and she said: "Well! I don't see why
+_you_ should be discouraged."
+
+"Who said I was? I'm exultant."
+
+"Then you were exulting with the corners of your mouth down just now.
+Well, I must be going. Will you get a taxi to flounder over to the
+Subway with me?" While Erlcort was telephoning she was talking to him.
+"I believe the magazines will revive public interest in your scheme.
+Put them in your window. Try to get advance copies for it."
+
+"You have a commercial genius, Margaret Green."
+
+"When it comes to selling literature, I have. Selling art is where I
+fall down."
+
+"That's because you always try to sell your own art. I should fall
+down, too, if I tried to sell my own literature."
+
+They got quite back to their old friendliness; the coming of the taxi
+gave them plenty of time. The electric lights were turned brilliantly
+on, but there, at the far end of the store, before the Franklin stove,
+they had a cozy privacy. At the moment of parting she said:
+
+"If I were you I should take out these settles. They simply invite
+loafing."
+
+"I've noticed that they seem to do that."
+
+"And better paint out that motto."
+
+"I've sometimes fancied I'd better. _That_ invites loafing, too;
+though some nice people like it."
+
+"Nice people? Why haven't some of them bought a picture?" He perceived
+that she had taken in the persistent presence of the sketches when
+removing the mirrors, and he shared the indignation she expressed:
+"Shabby things!"
+
+She stood with the mirrors under her arm, and he asked what she was
+going to do with them, as he followed her to the door with her other
+things.
+
+"Put them around the studio. But you needn't come to see the effect."
+
+"No. I shall come to see you."
+
+But when he came in a lull of February, and he could walk part of the
+way up through the Park on the sunny Saturday afternoon, she said:
+
+"I suppose you've come to pour out some more of your griefs. Well,
+pour away! Has the magazine project failed?"
+
+"On the contrary, it has been a _succès fou_. But I don't feel
+altogether easy in my mind about it. The fact is, they seem to print
+much more rubbish than I supposed."
+
+"Of course they do; they must; rubbish is the breath in their
+nostrils."
+
+She painted away, screwing her eyes almost shut and getting very close
+to her picture. He had never thought her so plain; she was letting her
+mouth hang open. He wondered why she was so charming; but when she
+stepped back rhythmically, tilting her pretty head this way and that,
+he saw why: it was her unfailing grace. She suddenly remembered her
+mouth and shut it to say, "Well?"
+
+"Well, some people have come back at me. They've said, What a rotten
+number this or that was! They were right; and yet there were things in
+all those magazines better than anything they had ever printed. What's
+to be done about it? I can't ask people to buy truck or read truck
+because it comes bound up with essays and stories and poems of the
+first quality."
+
+"No. You can't. Why," she asked, drifting up to her picture again,
+"don't you tear the bad out, and sell the good?"
+
+Erlcort gave a disdainful sound, such as cannot be spelled in English.
+"Do you know how defiantly the bad is bound up with the good in the
+magazines? They're wired together, and you could no more tear out the
+bad and leave the good than you could part vice from virtue in human
+nature."
+
+"I see," Margaret Green said, but she saw no further, and she had to
+let him go disconsolate. After waiting a decent time she went to find
+him in his critical bookstore. It was late in an afternoon of the days
+that were getting longer, and only one electric was lighted in the
+rear of the room, where Erlcort sat before the fireless Franklin
+stove, so busy at something that he scarcely seemed aware of her.
+
+"What in the world are you doing?" she demanded.
+
+He looked up. "Who? I? Oh, it's you! Why, I'm merely censoring the
+truck in the May number of this magazine." He held up a little roller,
+as long as the magazine was wide, blacked with printer's ink, which he
+had been applying to the open periodical. "I've taken a hint from the
+way the Russian censorship blots out seditious literature before it
+lets it go to the public."
+
+"And _what_ a mess you're making!"
+
+"Of course it will have to dry before it's put on sale."
+
+"I should think so. Listen to me, Frederick Erlcort: you're going
+crazy."
+
+"I've sometimes thought so: crazy with conceit and vanity and
+arrogance. Who am I that I should set up for a critical
+bookstore-keeper? What is the Republic of Letters, anyway? A vast,
+benevolent, generous democracy, where one may have what one likes, or
+a cold oligarchy where he is compelled to take what is good for him?
+Is it a restricted citizenship, with a minority representation, or is
+it universal suffrage?"
+
+"Now," Margaret Green said, "you are talking sense. Why didn't you
+think of this in the beginning?"
+
+"Is it a world, a whole earth," he went on, "where the weeds mostly
+outflourish the flowers, or is it a wretched little florist's
+conservatory where the watering-pot assumes to better the instruction
+of the rain which falls upon the just and the unjust? What is all the
+worthy family of asses to do if there are no thistles to feed them?
+Because the succulent fruits and nourishing cereals are better for the
+finer organisms, are the coarser not to have fodder? No; I have made a
+mistake. Literature is the whole world; it is the expression of the
+gross, the fatuous, and the foolish, and it is the pleasure of the
+gross, the fatuous, and the foolish, as well as the expression and the
+pleasure of the wise, the fine, the elect. Let the multitude have
+their truck, their rubbish, their rot; it may not be the truck, the
+rubbish, the rot that it would be to us, or may slowly and by natural
+selection become to certain of them. But let there be no artificial
+selection, no survival of the fittest by main force--the force of the
+spectator, who thinks he knows better than the creator of the ugly and
+the beautiful, the fair and foul, the evil and good."
+
+"Oh, _now_ if the Intellectual Club could hear you!" Margaret Green
+said, with a long, deep, admiring suspiration. "And what are you
+going to do with your critical bookstore?"
+
+"I'm going to sell it. I've had an offer from the author of that
+best-seller--I've told you about him. I was just trying to censor that
+magazine while I was thinking it over. He's got an idea. He's going to
+keep it a critical bookstore, but the criticism is to be made by
+universal suffrage and the will of the majority. The latest books will
+be put to a vote; and the one getting the greatest number of votes
+will be the first offered for sale, and the author will receive a free
+passage to Europe by the southern route."
+
+"The southern route!" Margaret mused. "I've never been that way. It
+must be delightful."
+
+"Then come with _me_! _I'm_ going."
+
+"But how can I?"
+
+"By marrying me!"
+
+"I never thought of that," she said. Then, with the conscientious
+resolution of an elderly girl who puts her fate to the touch of any
+risk the truth compels, she added: "Or, yes! I _have_. But I never
+supposed you would ask me." She stared at him, and she was aware she
+was letting her mouth hang open. While she was trying for some word to
+close it with he closed it for her.
+
+
+
+
+ XIV
+
+ A FEAST OF REASON
+
+
+Florindo and Lindora had come to the end of another winter in town,
+and had packed up for another summer in the country. They were sitting
+together over their last breakfast until the taxi should arrive to
+whirl them away to the station, and were brooding in a joint gloom
+from the effect of the dinner they had eaten at the house of a friend
+the night before, and, "Well, thank goodness," she said, "there is an
+end to that sort of thing for _one_ while."
+
+"An end to _that_ thing," he partially assented, "but not that _sort_
+of thing."
+
+"What do you mean?" she demanded excitedly, almost resentfully.
+
+"I mean that the lunch is of the nature of the dinner, and that in the
+country we shall begin lunching where we left off dining."
+
+"Not instantly," she protested shrilly. "There will be nobody there
+for a while--not for a whole month, nearly."
+
+"They will be there before you can turn round, almost; and then you
+women will begin feeding one another there before you have well left
+off here."
+
+"We women!" she protested.
+
+"Yes, you--you women. You give the dinners. Can you deny it?"
+
+"It's because we can't get you to the lunches."
+
+"In the country you can; and so you will give the lunches."
+
+"We would give dinners if it were not for the distance, and the
+darkness on those bad roads."
+
+"I don't see where your reasoning is carrying you."
+
+"No," she despaired, "there is no reason in it. No sense. How tired of
+it all I am! And, as you say, it will be no time before it is all
+going on again."
+
+They computed the number of dinners they had given during the winter;
+that was not hard, and the sum was not great: six or seven at the
+most, large and small. When it came to the dinners they had received,
+it was another thing; but still she considered, "Were they really so
+few? It's nothing to what the English do. They never dine alone at
+home, and they never dine alone abroad--of course not! I wonder they
+can stand it. I think a dinner, the happy-to-accept kind, is always
+loathsome: the everlasting soup, if there aren't oysters first, or
+grape-fruit, or melon, and the fish, and the entrée, and the roast and
+salad, and the ice-cream and the fruit nobody touches, and the coffee
+and cigarettes and cigars--how I hate it all!"
+
+Lindora sank back in her chair and toyed desperately with the fragment
+of bacon on her plate.
+
+"And yet," Florindo said, "there is a charm about the first dinner of
+autumn, after you've got back."
+
+"Oh, yes," she assented; "it's like a part of our lost youth. We think
+all the dinners of the winter will be like that, and we come away
+beaming."
+
+"But when it keeps on and there's more and more of our lost youth,
+till it comes to being the whole--"
+
+"Florindo!" she stopped him. He pretended that he was not going to
+have said it, and she resumed, dreamily, "I wonder what it is makes it
+so detestable as the winter goes on."
+
+"All customs are detestable, the best of them," he suggested, "and I
+should say, in spite of the first autumnal dinner, that the society
+dinner was an unlovely rite. You try to carry if off with china and
+glass, and silver and linen, and if people could fix their minds on
+these, or even on the dishes of the dinner as they come successively
+on, it would be all very well; but the diners, the diners!"
+
+"Yes," she said, "the old men are hideous, certainly; and the young
+ones--I try not to look at them, poking things into the hollows of
+their faces with spoons and forks--"
+
+"Better than when it was done with knives! Still, it's a horror! A
+veteran diner-out in full action is certainly a hideous spectacle.
+Often he has few teeth of his own, and the dentists don't serve him
+perfectly. He is in danger of dropping things out of his mouth, both
+liquids and solids: better not look! His eyes bulge and roll in his
+head in the stress of mastication and deglutition; his color rises and
+spreads to his gray hair or over his baldness; his person seems to
+swell vividly in his chair, and when he laughs--"
+
+"Don't, Florindo! It _is_ awful."
+
+"Well, perhaps no worse than the sight of a middle-aged matron tending
+to overweight and bulking above her plate--"
+
+"Yes, yes! That's dreadful, too. But when people are young--"
+
+"Oh, when people are young!" He said this in despair. Then he went on
+in an audible muse. "When people are young they are not only in their
+own youth; they are in the youth of the world, the race. They dine,
+but they don't think of the dinner or the unpleasantness of the
+diners, and the grotesqueness of feeding in common. They think--" he
+broke off in defect of other ideas, and concluded with a laugh, "they
+think of themselves. And they don't think of how they are looking."
+
+"They needn't; they are looking very well. Don't keep harping on that!
+I remember when we first began going to dinners, I thought it was the
+most beautiful thing in the world. I don't mean when I was a girl; a
+girl only goes to a dinner because it comes before a dance. I mean
+when we were young married people; and I pinned up my dress and we
+went in the horse-cars, or even walked. I enjoyed every instant of it:
+the finding who was going to take me in and who you were; and the
+going in; and the hovering round the table to find our places from the
+cards; and the seeing how you looked next some one else, and wondering
+how you thought I looked; and the beads sparkling up through the
+champagne and getting into one's nose; and the laughing and joking and
+talking! Oh, the talking! What's become of it? The talking, last
+night, it bored me to death! And what good stories people used to
+tell, women as well as men! You can't deny it was beautiful."
+
+"I don't; and I don't deny that the forms of dining are still
+charming. It's the dining itself that I object to."
+
+"That's because your digestion is bad."
+
+"Isn't yours?"
+
+"Of course it is. What has that got to do with it?"
+
+"It seems to me that we have arrived at what is called an _impasse_ in
+French." He looked up at the clock on the wall, and she gave a little
+jump in her chair. "Oh, there's plenty of time. The taxi won't be here
+for half an hour yet. Is there any heat left in that coffee?"
+
+"There will be," she said, and she lighted the lamp under the pot.
+"But I don't like being scared out of half a year's growth."
+
+"I'm sorry. I won't look at the clock any more; I don't care if we're
+left. Where were we? Oh, I remember--the objection to dining itself.
+If we could have the forms without the facts, dining would be all
+right. Our superstition is that we can't be gay without gorging; that
+society can't be run without meat and drink. But don't you remember
+when we first went to Italy there was no supper at Italian houses
+where we thought it such a favor to be asked?"
+
+"I remember that the young Italian swells wouldn't go to the American
+and English houses where they weren't sure of supper. They didn't
+give supper at the Italian houses because they couldn't afford it."
+
+"I know that. I believe they do, now. But--
+
+ 'Sweet are the uses of adversity,'
+
+and the fasting made for beauty then more than the feasting does now.
+It was a lovelier sight to see the guests of those Italian houses
+conversing together without the grossness of feeding or being fed--the
+sort of thing one saw at our houses when people went out to supper."
+
+"I wonder," Lindora said, "whether the same sort of thing goes on at
+evening parties still--it's so long since I've been at one. It was
+awful standing jammed up in a corner or behind a door and eating
+_vis-à-vis_ with a man who brought you a plate; and it wasn't much
+better when you sat down and he stood over you gabbling and gobbling,
+with his plate in one hand and his fork in the other. I was always
+afraid of his dropping things into my lap; and the sight of his jaws
+champing as you looked up at them from below!"
+
+"Yes, ridiculous. But there was an element of the grotesque in a
+bird's-eye view of a lady making shots at her mouth with a spoon and
+trying to smile and look _spirituelle_ between the shots."
+
+Lindora as she laughed bowed her forehead on the back of her hand in
+the way Florindo thought so pretty when they were both young. "Yes,"
+she said, "awful, awful! Why _should_ people want to flock together
+when they feed? Do you suppose it's a survival of the primitive
+hospitality when those who had something to eat hurried to share it
+with those who had nothing?"
+
+"Possibly," Florindo said, flattered into consequence by her momentary
+deference, or show of it. "But the people who mostly meet to feed
+together now are not hungry; they are already so stuffed that they
+loathe the sight of the things. Some of them shirk the consequences by
+frankly dining at home first, and then openly or covertly dodging the
+courses."
+
+"Yes, and you hear that praised as a mark of high civilization, or
+social wisdom. I call it wicked, and an insult to the very genius of
+hospitality."
+
+"Well, I don't know. It must give the faster a good chance of seeing
+how funny the feeders all look."
+
+"I wonder, I _do_ wonder, how the feeding in common came to be the
+custom," she said, thoughtfully. "Of course where it's done for
+convenience, like hotels or in boarding-houses--but to do it wantonly,
+as people do in society, it ought to be stopped."
+
+"We might call art to our aid--have a large tableful of people kodaked
+in the moments of ingulfing, chewing, or swallowing, as the act varied
+from guest to guest; might be reproduced as picture postals, or from
+films for the movies. That would give the ten and twenty cent
+audiences a chance to see what life in the exclusive circles was."
+
+She listened in dreamy inattention. "It was a step in the right
+direction when people began to have afternoon teas. To be sure, there
+was the biting and chewing sandwiches, but you needn't take _them_,
+and most women could manage their teacups gracefully."
+
+"Or hide their faces in them when they couldn't."
+
+"Only," she continued, "the men wouldn't come after the first go off.
+It was as bad as lunches. Now that the English way of serving tea to
+callers has come in, it's better. You really get the men, and it keeps
+them from taking cocktails so much."
+
+"They're rather glad of that. But still, still, there's the guttling
+and guzzling."
+
+"It's reduced to a minimum."
+
+"But it's there. And the first thing you know you've loaded yourself
+up with cake or bread-and-butter and spoiled your appetite for dinner.
+No, afternoon tea must go with the rest of it, if we're going to be
+truly civilized. If people could come to one another's tables with
+full minds instead of stomachs, there would be some excuse for
+hospitality. Perhaps if we reversed the practice of the professional
+diner-out, and read up at home as he now eats at home, and-- No, I
+don't see how it could be done. But we might take a leaf from the book
+of people who are not in society. They never ask anybody to meals if
+they can possibly help it; if some one happens in at meal-times they
+tell him to pull up a chair--if they have to, or he shows no signs
+first of going. But even among these people the instinct of
+hospitality--the feeding form of it--lurks somewhere. In our
+farm-boarding days--"
+
+"Don't speak of them!" she implored.
+
+"We once went to an evening party," he pursued, "where raw apples and
+cold water were served."
+
+"I thought I should die of hunger. And when we got home to our own
+farmer's we ravaged the pantry for everything left from supper. It
+wasn't much. There!" Lindora screamed. "There _is_ the taxi!" And the
+shuddering sound of the clock making time at their expense penetrated
+from the street. "Come!"
+
+"How the instinct of economy lingers in us, too, long after the use
+of it is outgrown. It's as bad as the instinct of hospitality. We
+could easily afford to pay extra for the comfort of sitting here over
+these broken victuals--"
+
+"I tell you we shall be left," she retorted; and in the thirty-five
+minutes they had at the station before their train started she
+outlined a scheme of social reform which she meant to put in force as
+soon as people began to gather in summer force at Lobster Cove.
+
+He derided the notion; but she said, "You will see!" and in rather
+more time than it takes to tell it they were settled in their cottage,
+where, after some unavoidable changes of cook and laundress, they were
+soon in perfect running order.
+
+By this time Lobster Cove was in the full tide of lunching and being
+lunched. The lunches were almost exclusively ladies' lunches, and the
+ladies came to them with appetites sharpened by the incomparable air
+of those real Lobster Cove days which were all cloudless skies and
+west winds, and by the vigorous automobile exercise of getting to one
+another's cottages. They seized every pretext for giving these feasts,
+marked each by some vivid touch of invention within the limits of the
+graceful convention which all felt bound not to transcend. It was some
+surprising flavor in the salad, or some touch of color appealing to
+the eye only; or it was some touch in the ice-cream, or some daring
+substitution of a native dish for it, as strawberry or peach
+shortcake; or some bold transposition in the order of the courses; or
+some capricious arrangement of the decoration, or the use of wild
+flowers, or even weeds (as meadow-rue or field-lilies), for the local
+florist's flowers, which set the ladies screaming at the moment and
+talking of it till the next lunch. This would follow perhaps the next
+day, or the next but one, according as a new cottager's claims
+insisted or a lady had a change of guests, or three days at the
+latest, for no reason.
+
+In their rapid succession people scarcely noticed that Lindora had not
+given a lunch, and she had so far abandoned herself to the enjoyment
+of the others' lunches that she had half forgotten her high purposes
+of reform, when she was sharply recalled to them by a lunch which had
+not at all agreed with her; she had, in fact, had to have the doctor,
+and many people had asked one another whether they had heard how she
+was. Then she took her good resolution in both hands and gave an
+afternoon, asking people by note or 'phone simply whether they would
+not come in at four sharp. People were a good deal mystified, but for
+this very reason everybody came. Some of them came from somebody's
+lunch, which had been so nice that they lingered over it till four,
+and then walked, partly to fill in the time and partly to walk off the
+lunch, as there would be sure to be something at Lindora's later on.
+
+It would be invidious to say what the nature of Lindora's
+entertainment was. It was certainly to the last degree original, and
+those who said the worst of it could say no worse than that it was
+queer. It quite filled the time till six o'clock, and may be perhaps
+best described as a negative rather than a positive triumph, though
+what Lindora had aimed at she had undoubtedly achieved. Whatever it
+was, whether original or queer, it was certainly novel.
+
+A good many men had come, one at least to every five ladies, but as
+the time passed and a certain blankness began to gather over the
+spirits of all, they fell into different attitudes of the despair
+which the ladies did their best to pass off for rapture. At each
+unscheduled noise they started in a vain expectation, and when the end
+came, it came so without accent, so without anything but the clock to
+mark it as the close, that they could hardly get themselves together
+for going away. They did what was nice and right, of course, in
+thanking Lindora for her fascinating afternoon, but when they were
+well beyond hearing one said to another: "Well, I shall certainly
+have an appetite for my dinner _to-night_! Why, if there had only been
+a cup of the weakest kind of tea, or even of cold water!"
+
+Then those who had come in autos gathered as many pedestrians into
+them as they would hold in leaving the house, or caught them up
+fainting by the way.
+
+Lindora and Florindo watched them from their veranda.
+
+"Well, my dear," he said, "it's been a wonderful afternoon; an immense
+stride forward in the cause of anti-eating--or--"
+
+"Don't _speak_ to me!" she cried.
+
+"But it leaves one rather hungry, doesn't it?"
+
+"_Hungry!_" she hurled back at him. "I could eat a--I don't know
+what!"
+
+
+
+
+ XV
+
+ CITY AND COUNTRY IN THE FALL
+
+ A Long-distance Eclogue
+
+ 1902
+
+
+ _Morrison._ Hello! Hello! Is that you, Wetherbee?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Yes. Who are you? What do you want with me?
+
+ _Morrison._ Oh, nothing much. It's Morrison, you know;
+ Morrison--down at Clamhurst Shortsands.
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Oh!
+ Why, Morrison, of course! Of course, I know!
+ How are you, Morrison? And, by the way,
+ _Where_ are you? What! You never mean to say
+ You are down there _yet_? Well, by the Holy Poker!
+ What are you doing there, you ancient joker?
+
+ _Morrison._ Sticking it out over Thanksgiving Day.
+ I said I would. I tell you, it is gay
+ Down here. You ought to see the Hunter's Moon,
+ These silver nights, prinking in our lagoon.
+ You ought to see our sunsets, glassy red,
+ Shading to pink and violet overhead.
+ You ought to see our mornings, still and clear,
+ White silence, far as you can look and hear.
+ You ought to see the leaves--our oaks and ashes
+ Crimson and yellow, with those gorgeous splashes,
+ Purple and orange, against the bluish green
+ Of the pine woods; and scattered in between
+ The scarlet of the maples; and the blaze
+ Of blackberry-vines, along the dusty ways
+ And on the old stone walls; the air just balm,
+ And the crows cawing through the perfect calm
+ Of afternoons all gold and turquoise. Say,
+ You ought to have been with wife and me to-day,
+ A drive we took--it would have made you sick:
+ The pigeons and the partridges so thick;
+ And on the hill just beyond Barkin's lane,
+ Before you reach the barn of Widow Payne,
+ Showing right up against the sky, as clear
+ And motionless as sculpture, stood a deer!
+ Say, does that jar you just a little? Say,
+ How have you found things up there, anyway,
+ Since you got back? Air like a cotton string
+ To breathe? The same old dust on everything,
+ And in your teeth, and in your eyes? The smoke
+ From the soft coal, got long beyond a joke?
+ The trolleys rather more upon your curves,
+ And all the roar and clatter in your nerves?
+ Don't you wish you had stayed here, too?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Well, yes,
+ I do at certain times, I must confess.
+ I swear it is enough at times to make you swear
+ You would almost rather be anywhere
+ Than here. The building up and pulling down,
+ The getting to and fro about the town,
+ The turmoil underfoot and overhead,
+ Certainly make you wish that you were dead,
+ At first; and all the mean vulgarity
+ Of city life, the filth and misery
+ You see around you, make you want to put
+ Back to the country anywhere, hot-foot.
+ Yet--there are compensations.
+
+ _Morrison._ Such as?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Why,
+ There is the club.
+
+ _Morrison._ The club I can't deny.
+ Many o' the fellows back there?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Nearly all.
+ Over the twilight cocktails there are tall
+ Stories and talk. But you would hardly care;
+ You have the natives to talk with down there,
+ And always find them meaty.
+
+ _Morrison._ Well, so-so.
+ Their words outlast their ideas at times, you know,
+ And they have _staying_ powers. The theaters
+ All open now?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Yes, all. And it occurs
+ To me: there's one among the things that you
+ Would have enjoyed; an opera with the new--
+ Or at least the last--music by Sullivan,
+ And words, though not Gilbertian, that ran
+ Trippingly with it. Oh, I tell you what,
+ I'd rather that you had been there than not.
+
+ _Morrison._ Thanks ever so!
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Oh, there is nothing mean
+ About your early friend. That deer and autumn scene
+ Were kind of you! And, say, I think you like
+ Afternoon teas when good. I have chanced to strike
+ Some of the best of late, where people said
+ They had sent you cards, but thought you must be dead.
+ I told them I left you down there by the sea,
+ And then they sort of looked askance at me,
+ As if it were a joke, and bade me get
+ Myself some bouillon or some chocolate,
+ And turned the subject--did not even give
+ Me time to prove it is not life to live
+ In town as long as you can keep from freezing
+ Beside the autumn sea. A little sneezing,
+ At Clamhurst Shortsands, since the frosts set in?
+
+ _Morrison._ Well, not enough to make a true friend grin.
+ Slight colds, mere nothings. With our open fires
+ We've all the warmth and cheer that heart desires.
+ Next year we'll have a furnace in, and stay
+ Not till Thanksgiving, but till Christmas Day.
+ It's glorious in these roomy autumn nights
+ To sit between the firelight and the lights
+ Of our big lamps, and read aloud by turns
+ As long as kerosene or hickory burns.
+ We hate to go to bed.
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Of course you do!
+ And hate to get up in the morning, too--
+ To pull the coverlet from your frost-bit nose,
+ And touch the glary matting with your toes!
+ Are you beginning yet to break the ice
+ In your wash-pitchers? No? Well, that is nice.
+ I always hate to do it--seems as if
+ Summer was going; but when your hand is stiff
+ With cold, it can be done. Still, I prefer
+ To wash and dress beside my register,
+ When summer gets a little on, like this.
+ But some folks find the other thing pure bliss--
+ Lusty young chaps, like you.
+
+ _Morrison._ And some folks find
+ A sizzling radiator to their mind.
+ What else have you, there, you could recommend
+ To the attention of a country friend?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Well, you know how it is in Madison Square,
+ Late afternoons, now, if the day's been fair--
+ How all the western sidewalk ebbs and flows
+ With pretty women in their pretty clo'es:
+ I've never seen them prettier than this year.
+ Of course, I know a dear is not a deer,
+ But still, I think that if I had to meet
+ One or the other in the road, or street,
+ All by myself, I am not sure but that
+ I'd choose the dear that wears the fetching hat.
+
+ _Morrison._ Get out! What else?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Well, it is not so bad,
+ If you are feeling a little down, or sad,
+ To walk along Fifth Avenue to the Park,
+ When the day thinks perhaps of getting dark,
+ And meet that mighty flood of vehicles
+ Laden with all the different kinds of swells,
+ Homing to dinner, in their carriages--
+ Victorias, landaus, chariots, coupés--
+ There's nothing like it to lift up the heart
+ And make you realize yourself a part,
+ Sure, of the greatest show on earth.
+
+ _Morrison._ Oh, yes,
+ I know. I've felt that rapture more or less.
+ But I would rather put it off as long
+ As possible. I suppose you like the song
+ Of the sweet car-gongs better than the cry
+ Of jays and yellowhammers when the sky
+ Begins to redden these October mornings,
+ And the loons sound their melancholy warnings;
+ Or honk of the wild-geese that write their A
+ Along the horizon in the evening's gray.
+ Or when the squirrels look down on you and bark
+ From the nut trees--
+
+ _Wetherbee._ We have them in the Park
+ Plenty enough. But, say, you aged sinner,
+ Have you been out much recently at dinner?
+
+ _Morrison._ What do you mean? You know there's no one here
+ That dines except ourselves now.
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Well, that's queer!
+ I thought the natives-- But I recollect!
+ It was not reasonable to expect--
+
+ _Morrison._ What are you driving at?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Oh, nothing much.
+ But I was thinking how you come in touch
+ With life at the first dinner in the fall,
+ When you get back, first, as you can't at all
+ Later along. But you, of course, won't care
+ With your idyllic pleasures.
+
+ _Morrison._ _Who was there?_
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Oh--ha, ha! What d'you mean by _there_?
+
+ _Morrison._ Come off!
+
+ _Wetherbee._ What! you remain to pray that came to scoff!
+
+ _Morrison._ You know what I am after.
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Yes, that dinner.
+ Just a round dozen: Ferguson and Binner
+ For the fine arts; Bowyer the novelist;
+ Dr. Le Martin; the psychologist
+ Fletcher; the English actor Philipson;
+ The two newspaper Witkins, Bob and John;
+ A nice Bostonian, Bane the archæologer,
+ And a queer Russian amateur astrologer;
+ And Father Gray, the jolly ritualist priest,
+ And last your humble servant, but not least.
+ The food was not so filthy, and the wine
+ Was not so poison. We made out to dine
+ From eight till one A.M. One could endure
+ The dinner. But, oh say! _The talk was poor!_
+ Your natives down at Clamhurst--
+
+ _Morrison._ Look ye here!
+ What date does Thanksgiving come on this year?
+
+ _Wetherbee._ Why, I suppose--although I don't remember
+ Certainly--the usual 28th November.
+
+ _Morrison._ Novem-- You should have waited to get sober!
+ It comes on the 11th of October!
+ And that's to-morrow; and if you happen down
+ Later, you'd better look for us in town.
+
+
+
+
+ XVI
+
+ TABLE TALK
+
+
+They were talking after dinner in that cozy moment when the
+conversation has ripened, just before the coffee, into mocking guesses
+and laughing suggestions. The thing they were talking of was something
+that would have held them apart if less happily timed and placed, but
+then and there it drew these together in what most of them felt a
+charming and flattering intimacy. Not all of them took part in the
+talk, and of those who did, none perhaps assumed to talk with
+authority or finality. At first they spoke of the subject as _it_,
+forbearing to name it, as if the name of it would convey an unpleasant
+shock, out of temper with the general feeling.
+
+"I don't suppose," the host said, "that it's really so much commoner
+than it used to be. But the publicity is more invasive and explosive.
+That's perhaps because it has got higher up in the world and has
+spread more among the first circles. The time was when you seldom
+heard of it there, and now it is scarcely a scandal. I remember that
+when I went abroad, twenty or thirty years ago, and the English
+brought me to book about it, I could put them down by saying that I
+didn't know a single divorced person."
+
+"And of course," a bachelor guest ventured, "a person of that sort
+_must_ be single."
+
+At first the others did not take the joke; then they laughed, but the
+women not so much as the men.
+
+"And you couldn't say that now?" the lady on the right of the host
+inquired.
+
+"Why, I don't know," he returned, thoughtfully, after a little
+interval. "I don't just call one to mind."
+
+"Then," the bachelor said, "that classes you. If you moved in our best
+society you would certainly know some of the many smart people whose
+disunions alternate with the morning murders in the daily papers."
+
+"Yes, the fact seems to rank me rather low; but I'm rather proud of
+the fact."
+
+The hostess seemed not quite to like this arrogant humility. She said,
+over the length of the table (it was not very long), "I'm sure you
+know some very nice people who have not been."
+
+"Well, yes, I do. But are they really smart people? They're of very
+good family, certainly."
+
+"You mustn't brag," the bachelor said.
+
+A husband on the right of the hostess wondered if there were really
+more of the thing than there used to be.
+
+"Qualitatively, yes, I should say. Quantitatively, I'm not convinced,"
+the host answered. "In a good many of the States it's been made
+difficult."
+
+The husband on the right of the hostess was not convinced, he said, as
+to the qualitative increase. The parties to the suits were rich
+enough, and sometimes they were high enough placed and far enough
+derived. But there was nearly always a leak in them, a social leak
+somewhere, on one side or the other. They could not be said to be
+persons of quality in the highest sense.
+
+"Why, persons of quality seldom can be," the bachelor contended.
+
+The girl opposite, who had been invited to balance him in the scale of
+celibacy by the hostess in her study of her dinner-party, first
+smiled, and then alleged a very distinguished instance of divorce in
+which the parties were both of immaculate origin and unimpeachable
+fashion. "Nobody," she said, "can accuse _them_ of a want of quality."
+She was good-looking, though no longer so young as she could have
+wished; she flung out her answer to the bachelor defiantly, but she
+addressed it to the host, and he said that was true; certainly it was
+a signal case; but wasn't it exceptional? The others mentioned like
+cases, though none quite so perfect, and then there was a lull till
+the husband on the left of the hostess noted a fact which renewed the
+life of the discussion.
+
+"There was a good deal of agitation, six or eight years ago, about it.
+I don't know whether the agitation accomplished anything."
+
+The host believed it had influenced legislation.
+
+"For or against?" the bachelor inquired.
+
+"Oh, against."
+
+"But in other countries it's been coming in more and more. It seems to
+be as easy in England now as it used to be in Indiana. In France it's
+nothing scandalous, and in Norwegian society you meet so many
+disunited couples in a state of quadruplicate reunion that it is very
+embarrassing. It doesn't seem to bother the parties to the new
+relation themselves."
+
+"It's very common in Germany, too," the husband on the right of the
+hostess said.
+
+The husband on her left side said he did not know just how it was in
+Italy and Spain, and no one offered to disperse his ignorance.
+
+In the silence which ensued the lady on the left of the host created a
+diversion in her favor by saying that she had heard they had a very
+good law in Switzerland.
+
+Being asked to tell what it was, she could not remember, but her
+husband, on the right of the hostess, saved the credit of his family
+by supplying her defect. "Oh, yes. It's very curious. We heard of it
+when we were there. When people want to be put asunder, for any reason
+or other, they go before a magistrate and declare their wish. Then
+they go home, and at the end of a certain time--weeks or months--the
+magistrate summons them before him with a view to reconciliation. If
+they come, it is a good sign; if they don't come, or come and persist
+in their desire, then they are summoned after another interval, and
+are either reconciled or put asunder, as the case may be, or as they
+choose. It is not expensive, and I believe it isn't scandalous."
+
+"It seems very sensible," the husband on the left of the hostess said,
+as if to keep the other husband in countenance. But for an interval no
+one else joined him, and the mature girl said to the man next her that
+it seemed rather cold-blooded. He was a man who had been entreated to
+come in, on the frank confession that he was asked as a stop-gap, the
+original guest having fallen by the way. Such men are apt to abuse
+their magnanimity, their condescension. They think that being there
+out of compassion, and in compliance with a hospitality that had not
+at first contemplated their presence, they can say anything; they are
+usually asked without but through their wives, who are asked to "lend"
+them, and who lend them with a grudge veiled in eager acquiescence;
+and the men think it will afterward advantage them with their wives,
+when they find they are enjoying themselves, if they will go home and
+report that they said something vexing or verging on the offensive to
+their hostess. This man now addressed himself to the lady at the head
+of the table.
+
+"Why do we all talk as if we thought divorce was an unquestionable
+evil?"
+
+The hostess looked with a frightened air to the right and left, and
+then down the table to her husband. But no one came to her rescue, and
+she asked feebly, as if foreboding trouble (for she knew she had taken
+a liberty with this man's wife), "Why, don't we?"
+
+"About one in seven of us doesn't," the stop-gap said.
+
+"Oh!" the girl beside him cried out, in a horror-stricken voice which
+seemed not to interpret her emotion truly. "Is it so bad as that?"
+
+"Perhaps not quite, even if it is bad at all," he returned, and the
+hostess smiled gratefully at the girl for drawing his fire. But it
+appeared she had not, for he directed his further speech at the
+hostess again: really the most inoffensive person there, and the least
+able to contend with adverse opinions.
+
+"No, I don't believe we do think it an unquestionable evil, unless we
+think marriage is so." Everybody sat up, as the stop-gap had intended,
+no doubt, and he "held them with his glittering eye," or as many as he
+could sweep with his glance. "I suppose that the greatest hypocrite at
+this table, where we are all so frankly hypocrites together, will not
+deny that marriage is the prime cause of divorce. In fact, divorce
+couldn't exist without it."
+
+The women all looked bewilderedly at one another, and then appealingly
+at the men. None of these answered directly, but the bachelor softly
+intoned out of Gilbert and Sullivan--he was of that date:
+
+ "'A paradox, a paradox;
+ A most ingenious paradox!'"
+
+"Yes," the stop-gap defiantly assented. "A paradox; and all aboriginal
+verities, all giant truths, are paradoxes."
+
+"Giant truths is good," the bachelor noted, but the stop-gap did not
+mind him.
+
+He turned to the host: "I suppose that if divorce is an evil, and we
+wish to extirpate it, we must strike at its root, at marriage?"
+
+The host laughed. "I prefer not to take the floor. I'm sure we all
+want to hear what you have to say in support of your mammoth idea."
+
+"Oh yes, indeed," the women chorused, but rather tremulously, as not
+knowing what might be coming.
+
+"Which do you mean? That all truth is paradoxical, or that marriage is
+the mother of divorce?"
+
+"Whichever you like."
+
+"The last proposition is self-evident," the stop-gap said, supplying
+himself with a small bunch of the grapes which nobody ever takes at
+dinner; the hostess was going to have coffee for the women in the
+drawing-room, and to leave the men to theirs with their tobacco at the
+table. "And you must allow that if divorce is a good thing or a bad
+thing, it equally partakes of the nature of its parent. Or else
+there's nothing in heredity."
+
+"Oh, come!" one of the husbands said.
+
+"Very well!" the stop-gap submitted. "I yield the word to you." But as
+the other went no further, he continued. "The case is so clear that it
+needs no argument. Up to this time, in dealing with the evil of
+divorce, if it is an evil, we have simply been suppressing the
+symptoms; and your Swiss method--"
+
+"Oh, it isn't _mine_," the man said who had stated it.
+
+"--Is only a part of the general practice. It is another attempt to
+make divorce difficult, when it is marriage that ought to be made
+difficult."
+
+"Some," the daring bachelor said, "think it ought to be made
+impossible." The girl across the table began to laugh hysterically,
+but caught herself up and tried to look as if she had not laughed at
+all.
+
+"I don't go as far as that," the stop-gap resumed, "but as an
+inveterate enemy of divorce--"
+
+An "Oh!" varying from surprise to derision chorused up; but he did not
+mind it; he went on as if uninterrupted.
+
+"I should put every possible obstacle, and at every step, in the way
+of marriage. The attitude of society toward marriage is now simply
+preposterous, absolutely grotesque. Society? The whole human framework
+in all its manifestations, social, literary, religious, artistic, and
+civic, is perpetually guilty of the greatest mischief in the matter.
+Nothing is done to retard or prevent marriage; everything to
+accelerate and promote it. Marriage is universally treated as a virtue
+which of itself consecrates the lives of the mostly vulgar and
+entirely selfish young creatures who enter into it. The blind and
+witless passion in which it oftenest originates, at least with us, is
+flattered out of all semblance to its sister emotions, and revered as
+if it were a celestial inspiration, a spiritual impulse. But is it? I
+defy any one here to say that it is."
+
+As if they were afraid of worse things if they spoke, the company
+remained silent. But this did not save them.
+
+"You all know it isn't. You all know that it is the caprice of chance
+encounter, the result of propinquity, the invention of poets and
+novelists, the superstition of the victims, the unscrupulous
+make-believe of the witnesses. As an impulse it quickly wears itself
+out in marriage, and makes way for divorce. In this country
+nine-tenths of the marriages are love-matches. The old motives which
+delay and prevent marriage in other countries, aristocratic countries,
+like questions of rank and descent, even of money, do not exist. Yet
+this is the land of unhappy unions beyond all other lands, the very
+home of divorce. The conditions of marriage are ideally favorable
+according to the opinions of its friends, who are all more or less
+active in bottling husbands and wives up in its felicity and
+preventing their escape through divorce."
+
+Still the others were silent, and again the stop-gap triumphed on.
+"Now, I am an enemy of divorce, too; but I would have it begin before
+marriage."
+
+"Rather paradoxical again?" the bachelor alone had the hardihood to
+suggest.
+
+"Not at all. I am quite literal. I would have it begin with the
+engagement. I would have the betrothed--the mistress and the
+lover--come before the magistrate or the minister, and declare their
+motives in wishing to marry, and then I would have him reason with
+them, and represent that they were acting emotionally in obedience to
+a passion which must soon spend itself, or a fancy which they would
+quickly find illusory. If they agreed with him, well and good; if not,
+he should dismiss them to their homes, for say three months, to think
+it over. Then he should summon them again, and again reason with them,
+and dismiss them as before, if they continued obstinate. After three
+months more, he should call them before him and reason with them for
+the last time. If they persisted in spite of everything, he should
+marry them, and let them take the consequences."
+
+The stop-gap leaned back in his chair defiantly, and fixed the host
+with an eye of challenge. Upon the whole the host seemed not so much
+frightened. He said: "I don't see anything so original in all that.
+It's merely a travesty of the Swiss law of divorce."
+
+"And you see nothing novel, nothing that makes for the higher
+civilization in the application of that law to marriage? You all
+approve of that law because you believe it prevents nine-tenths of the
+divorces; but if you had a law that would similarly prevent
+nine-tenths of the marriages, you would need no divorce law at all."
+
+"Oh, I don't know that," the hardy bachelor said. "What about the
+one-tenth of the marriages which it didn't prevent? Would you have the
+parties hopelessly shut up to them? Would you forbid _them_ all hope
+of escape? Would you have no divorce for any cause whatever?"
+
+"Yes," the husband on the right of the hostess asked (but his wife on
+the right of the host looked as if she wished he had not mixed in),
+"wouldn't more unhappiness result from that one marriage than from all
+the marriages as we have them now?"
+
+"Aren't you both rather precipitate?" the stop-gap demanded. "I said,
+let the parties to the final marriage take the consequences. But if
+these consequences were too dire, I would not forbid them the hope of
+relief. I haven't thought the matter out very clearly yet, but there
+are one or two causes for divorce which I would admit."
+
+"Ah?" the host inquired, with a provisional smile.
+
+"Yes, causes going down into the very nature of things--the nature of
+men and of women. Incompatibility of temperament ought always to be
+very seriously considered as a cause."
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"And, above all," and here the stop-gap swept the board with his eye,
+"difference of sex."
+
+The sort of laugh which expresses uncertainty of perception and
+conditional approval went up.
+
+The hostess rose with rather a frightened air. "Shall we leave them to
+their tobacco?" she said to the other women.
+
+When he went home the stop-gap celebrated his triumph to his wife. "I
+don't think she'll ask you for the loan of me again to fill a place
+without you."
+
+"Yes," she answered, remotely. "You don't suppose she'll think we live
+unhappily together?"
+
+
+
+
+ XVII
+
+ THE ESCAPADE OF A GRANDFATHER
+
+
+"Well, what are you doing here?" the younger of the two sages asked,
+with a resolute air of bonhomie, as he dragged himself over the
+asphalt path, and sank, gasping, into the seat beside the other in the
+Park. His senior lifted his head and looked him carefully over to make
+sure of his identity, and then he said:
+
+"I suppose, to answer your fatuous question, I am waiting here to get
+my breath before I move on; and in the next place, I am watching the
+feet of the women who go by in their high-heeled shoes."
+
+"How long do you think it will take you to get your breath in the
+atmosphere of these motors?" the younger sage pursued. "And you don't
+imagine that these women are of the first fashion, do you?"
+
+"No, but I imagine their shoes are. I have been calculating that their
+average heel is from an inch and a half to two inches high, and
+touches the ground in the circumference of a twenty-five-cent piece.
+As you seem to be fond of asking questions, perhaps you will like to
+answer one. Why do you think they do it?"
+
+"Wear shoes like that?" the younger returned, cheerily, and laughed as
+he added, "Because the rest do."
+
+"Mmm!" the elder grumbled, not wholly pleased, and yet not refusing
+the answer. He had been having a little touch of grippe, and was
+somewhat broken from his wonted cynicism. He said: "It's very strange,
+very sad. Just now there was such a pretty young girl, so sweet and
+fine, went tottering by as helpless, in any exigency, as the daughter
+of a thousand years of bound-feet Chinese women. While she tilted on,
+the nice young fellow with her swept forward with one stride to her
+three on the wide soles and low heels of nature-last boots, and kept
+himself from out-walking her by a devotion that made him grit his
+teeth. Probably she was wiser and better and brighter than he, but she
+didn't look it; and I, who voted to give her the vote the other day,
+had my misgivings. I think I shall satisfy myself for the next five
+years by catching cold in taking my hat off to her in elevators, and
+getting killed by automobiles in helping her off the cars, where I've
+given her my seat."
+
+"But you must allow that if her shoes are too tight, her skirts are
+not so tight as they were. Or have you begun sighing for the good old
+hobble-skirts, now they're gone?"
+
+"The hobble-skirts were prettier than I thought they were when they
+were with us, but the 'tempestuous petticoat' has its charm, which I
+find I'd been missing."
+
+"Well, at least it's a change," the younger sage allowed, "and I
+haven't found the other changes in our dear old New York which I look
+for when I come back in the fall."
+
+The sages were enjoying together the soft weather which lingered with
+us a whole month from the middle of October onward, and the afternoon
+of their meeting in the Park was now softly reddening to the dim
+sunset over the westward trees.
+
+"Yes," the elder assented. "I miss the new sky-scrapers which used to
+welcome me back up and down the Avenue. But there are more automobiles
+than ever, and the game of saving your life from them when you cross
+the street is madder and merrier than I have known it before."
+
+"The war seems to have stopped building because people can't afford
+it," the other suggested, "but it has only increased automobiling."
+
+"Well, people can't afford that, either. Nine-tenths of them are
+traveling the road to ruin, I'm told, and apparently they can't get
+over the ground too fast. Just look!" and the sages joined in the
+amused and mournful contemplation of the different types of motors
+innumerably whirring up and down the drive before them, while they
+choked in the fumes of the gasolene.
+
+The motors were not the costliest types, except in a few instances,
+and in most instances they were the cheaper types, such as those who
+could not afford them could at least afford best. The sages had found
+a bench beside the walk where the statue of Daniel Webster looks down
+on the confluence of two driveways, and the stream of motors, going
+and coming, is like a seething torrent either way.
+
+"The mystery is," the elder continued, "why they should want to do it
+in the way they do it. Are they merely going somewhere and must get
+there in the shortest time possible, or are they arriving on a wager?
+If they are taking a pleasure drive, what a droll idea of pleasure
+they must have! Maybe they are trying to escape Black Care, but they
+must know he sits beside the chauffeur as he used to sit behind the
+horseman, and they know that he has a mortgage in his pocket, and can
+foreclose it any time on the house they have hypothecated to buy their
+car. Ah!" The old man started forward with the involuntary impulse of
+rescue. But it was not one of the people who singly, or in terrorized
+groups, had been waiting at the roadside to find their way across; it
+was only a hapless squirrel of those which used to make their way
+safely among the hoofs and wheels of the kind old cabs and carriages,
+and it lay instantly crushed under the tire of a motor. "He's done
+for, poor little wretch! They can't get used to the change. Some day a
+policeman will pick _me_ up from under a second-hand motor. I wonder
+what the great Daniel from his pedestal up there would say if he came
+to judgment."
+
+"He wouldn't believe in the change any more than that squirrel. He
+would decide that he was dreaming, and would sleep on, forgetting and
+forgotten."
+
+"Forgotten," the elder sage assented. "I remember when his fame filled
+the United States, which was then the whole world to me. And now I
+don't imagine that our hyphenated citizens have the remotest
+consciousness of him. If Daniel began delivering one of his
+liberty-and-union-now-and-forever-one-and-inseparable speeches, they
+wouldn't know what he was talking about." The sage laughed and champed
+his toothless jaws together, as old men do in the effort to compose
+their countenances after an emotional outbreak.
+
+"Well, for one thing," the younger observed, "they wouldn't understand
+what he said. You will notice, if you listen to them going by, that
+they seldom speak English. That's getting to be a dead language in New
+York, though it's still used in the newspapers." He thought to hearten
+the other with his whimsicality, for it seemed to him that the elder
+sage was getting sensibly older since their last meeting, and that he
+would be the gayer for such cheer as a man on the hither side of
+eighty can offer a man on the thither. "Perhaps the Russian Jews would
+appreciate Daniel if he were put into Yiddish for them. They're the
+brightest intelligences among our hyphenates. And they have the
+old-fashioned ideals of liberty and humanity, perhaps because they've
+known so little of either."
+
+His gaiety did not seem to enliven his senior much. "Ah, the old
+ideals!" he sighed. "The old ideal of an afternoon airing was a gentle
+course in an open carriage on a soft drive. Now it's a vertiginous
+whirl on an asphalted road, round and round and round the Park till
+the victims stagger with their brains spinning after they get out of
+their cars."
+
+The younger sage laughed. "You've been listening to the pessimism of
+the dear old fellows who drive the few lingering victorias. If you'd
+believe them, all these people in the motors are chauffeurs giving
+their lady-friends joy-rides."
+
+"Few?" the elder retorted. "There are lots of them. I've counted
+twenty in a single round of the Park. I was proud to be in one of
+them, though my horse left something to be desired in the way of youth
+and beauty. But I reflected that I was not very young or beautiful
+myself."
+
+As the sages sat looking out over the dizzying whirl of the motors
+they smoothed the tops of their sticks with their soft old hands, and
+were silent oftener than not. The elder seemed to drowse off from the
+time and place, but he was recalled by the younger saying, "It is
+certainly astonishing weather for this season of the year."
+
+The elder woke up and retorted, as if in offense: "Not at all. I've
+seen the cherries in blossom at the end of October."
+
+"They didn't set their fruit, I suppose."
+
+"Well--no."
+
+"Ah! Well, I saw a butterfly up here in the sheep-pasture the other
+day. I could have put out my hand and caught it. It's the soft weather
+that brings your victorias out like the belated butterflies. Wait till
+the first cold snap, and there won't be a single victoria or butterfly
+left."
+
+"Yes," the elder assented, "we butterflies and victorias belong to the
+youth of the year and the world. And the sad thing is that we won't
+have our palingenesis."
+
+"Why not?" the younger sage demanded. "What is to prevent your coming
+back in two or three thousand years?"
+
+"Well, if we came back in a year even, we shouldn't find room, for one
+reason. Haven't you noticed how full to bursting the place seems?
+Every street is as packed as lower Fifth Avenue used to be when the
+operatives came out of the big shops for their nooning. The city's
+shell hasn't been enlarged or added to, but the life in it has
+multiplied past its utmost capacity. All the hotels and houses and
+flats are packed. The theaters, wherever the plays are bad enough,
+swarm with spectators. Along up and down every side-streets the motors
+stand in rows, and at the same time the avenues are so dense with them
+that you are killed at every crossing. There has been no building to
+speak of during the summer, but unless New York is overbuilt next year
+we must appeal to Chicago to come and help hold it. But I've an idea
+that the victorias are remaining to stay; if some sort of mechanical
+horse could be substituted for the poor old animals that remind me of
+my mortality, I should be sure of it. Every now and then I get an
+impression of permanence in the things of the Park. As long as the
+peanut-men and the swan-boats are with us I sha'n't quite despair.
+And the other night I was moved almost to tears by the sight of a
+four-in-hand tooling softly down the Fifth Avenue drive. There it was,
+like some vehicular phantom, but how, whence, when? It came, as if out
+of the early eighteen-nineties; two middle-aged grooms, with their
+arms folded, sat on the rumble (if it's the rumble), but of all the
+young people who ought to have flowered over the top none was left but
+the lady beside the gentleman-driver on the box. I've tried every
+evening since for that four-in-hand, but I haven't seen it, and I've
+decided it wasn't a vehicular phantom, but a mere dream of the past."
+
+"Four-horse dream," the younger sage commented, as if musing aloud.
+
+The elder did not seem quite pleased. "A joke?" he challenged.
+
+"Not necessarily. I suppose I was the helpless prey of the rhyme."
+
+"I didn't know you were a poet."
+
+"I'm not, always. But didn't it occur to you that danger for danger
+your four-in-hand was more dangerous than an automobile to the passing
+human creature?"
+
+"It might have been if it had been multiplied by ten thousand. But
+there was only one of it, and it wasn't going twenty miles an hour."
+
+"That's true," the younger sage assented. "But there was always a
+fearful hazard in horses when we had them. We supposed they were
+tamed, but, after all, they were only _trained_ animals, like
+Hagenback's."
+
+"And what is a chauffeur?"
+
+"Ah, you have me there!" the younger said, and he laughed generously.
+"Or you would have if I hadn't noticed something like amelioration in
+the chauffeurs. At any rate, the taxis are cheaper than they were, and
+I suppose something will be done about the street traffic some time.
+They're talking now about subway crossings. But I should prefer
+overhead foot-bridges at all the corners, crossing one another
+diagonally. They would look like triumphal arches, and would serve the
+purpose of any future Dewey victory if we should happen to have
+another hero to win one."
+
+"Well, we must hope for the best. I rather like the notion of the
+diagonal foot-bridges. But why not Rows along the second stories as
+they have them in Chester? I should be pretty sure of always getting
+home alive if we had them. Now if I'm not telephoned for at a hospital
+before I'm restored to consciousness, I think myself pretty lucky. And
+yet it seems but yesterday, as the people used to say in the plays,
+since I had a pride in counting the automobiles as I walked up the
+Avenue. Once I got as high as twenty before I reached Fifty-ninth
+Street. Now I couldn't count as many horse vehicles."
+
+The elder sage mocked himself in a feeble laugh, but the younger tried
+to be serious. "We don't realize the absolute change. Our streets are
+not streets any more; they are railroad tracks with locomotives let
+loose on them, and no signs up to warn people at the crossings. It's
+pathetic to see the foot-passengers saving themselves, especially the
+poor, pretty, high-heeled women, looking this way and that in their
+fright, and then tottering over as fast as they can totter."
+
+"Well, I should have said it was outrageous, humiliating, insulting,
+once, but I don't any more; it would be no use."
+
+"No; and so much depends upon the point of view. When I'm on foot I
+feel all my rights invaded, but when I'm in a taxi it amuses me to see
+the women escaping; and I boil with rage in being halted at every
+other corner by the policeman with his new-fangled semaphore, and it's
+"Go" and "Stop" in red and blue, and my taxi-clock going round all the
+time and getting me in for a dollar when I thought I should keep
+within seventy cents. Then I feel that pedestrians of every age and
+sex ought to be killed."
+
+"Yes, there's something always in the point of view; and there's some
+comfort when you're stopped in your taxi to feel that they often _do_
+get killed."
+
+The sages laughed together, and the younger said: "I suppose when we
+get aeroplanes in common use, there'll be annoying traffic
+regulations, and policemen anchored out at intervals in the central
+blue to enforce them. After all--"
+
+What he was going to add in amplification cannot be known, for a
+girlish voice, trying to sharpen itself from its native sweetness to a
+conscientious severity, called to them as its owner swiftly advanced
+upon the elder sage: "Now, see here, grandfather! This won't do at
+all. You promised not to leave that bench by the Indian Hunter, and
+here you are away down by the Falconer, and we've been looking
+everywhere for you. It's too bad! I shall be afraid to trust you at
+all after this. Why, it's horrid of you, grandfather! You might have
+got killed crossing the drive."
+
+The grandfather looked up and verified the situation, which seemed to
+include a young man, tall and beautiful, but neither so handsome nor
+so many heads high as the young men in the advertisements of
+ready-to-wear clothing, who smiled down on the young girl as if he had
+arrived with her, and were finding an amusement in her severity which
+he might not, later. She was, in fact, very pretty, and her skirt
+flared in the fashion of the last moment, as she stooped threateningly
+yet fondly over her grandfather.
+
+The younger sage silently and somewhat guiltily escaped from the
+tumult of emotion which ignored him, and shuffled slowly down the
+path. The other finally gave an "Oh!" of recognition, and then said,
+for all explanation and excuse, "I didn't know what had become of
+you," and then they all laughed.
+
+
+
+
+ XVIII
+
+ SELF-SACRIFICE: A FARCE-TRAGEDY
+
+
+ I
+
+ MISS ISOBEL RAMSEY AND MISS ESTHER GARNETT
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And they were really understood to be engaged?" Miss
+Ramsey is a dark-eyed, dark-haired girl of nearly the length of two
+lady's umbrellas and the bulk of one closely folded in its sheath. She
+stands with her elbow supported on the corner of the mantel, her
+temple resting on the knuckle of a thin, nervous hand, in an effect of
+thoughtful absent-mindedness. Miss Garnett, more or less Merovingian
+in a costume that lends itself somewhat reluctantly to a low, thick
+figure, is apparently poising for departure, as she stands before the
+chair from which she has risen beside Miss Ramsey's tea-table and
+looks earnestly up into Miss Ramsey's absent face. Both are very
+young, but aim at being much older than they are, with occasional
+lapses into extreme girlhood.
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes, distinctly. I knew you couldn't know, and I
+thought you ought to." She speaks in a deep conviction-bearing and
+conviction-carrying voice. "If he has been coming here so much."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with what seems temperamental abruptness: "Sit down.
+One can always think better sitting down." She catches a chair under
+her with a deft movement of her heel, and Miss Garnett sinks
+provisionally into her seat. "And I think it needs thought, don't
+you?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "That is what I expected of you."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And have some more tea. There is nothing like _fresh_
+tea for clearing the brain, and we certainly need clear brains for
+this." She pushes a button in the wall beside her, and is silent till
+the maid appears. "More tea, Nora." She is silent again while the maid
+reappears with the tea and disappears. "I don't know that he has been
+coming here so _very_ much. But he has no right to be coming at all,
+if he is engaged. That is, in that _way_."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "No. Not unless--he wishes he wasn't."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "That would give him _less_ than no right."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "That is true. I didn't think of it in that light."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I'm trying to decide what I ought to do if he does
+want to get off. She said herself that they were engaged?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "As much as that. Conny understood her to say so. And
+Conny never makes a mistake in what people say. Emily didn't say
+_whom_ she was engaged to, but Conny felt that that was to come later,
+and she did not quite feel like asking, don't you know."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Of course. And how came she to decide that it was Mr.
+Ashley?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Simply by putting two and two together. They two were
+together the whole time last summer."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I see. Then there is only one thing for me to do."
+
+_Miss Garnett_, admiringly: "I knew you would say that."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, dreamily: "The question is what the thing is."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes!"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "That is what I wish to think over. Chocolates?" She
+offers a box, catching it with her left hand from the mantel at her
+shoulder, without rising.
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Thank you; do you think they go well with tea?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "They go well with anything. But we mustn't allow our
+minds to be distracted. The case is simply this: If Mr. Ashley is
+engaged to Emily Fray, he has no right to go round calling on other
+girls--well, as if he wasn't--and he has been calling here a great
+deal. That is perfectly evident. He must be made to feel that girls
+are not to be trifled with--that they are not mere toys."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "How splendidly you do reason! And he ought to
+understand that Emily has a right--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, I don't know that I care about _her_--or not
+_pri_marily. Or do you say pri_mar_ily?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "I never know. I only use it in writing."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "It's a clumsy word; I don't know that I shall. But
+what I mean is that I must act from a general principle, and that
+principle is that when a man is engaged, it doesn't matter whether the
+girl has thrown herself at him, or not--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "She certainly did, from what Conny says."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "He must be shown that other girls won't tolerate his
+behaving as if he were _not_ engaged. It is wrong."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "We must stand together."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Yes. Though I don't infer that he has been attentive
+to other girls generally."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "No. I meant that if he has been coming here so much,
+you want to prevent his trifling with others."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Something like that. But it ought to be more definite.
+He ought to realize that if another girl cared for him, it would be
+cruel to her, paying her attentions, when he was engaged to some one
+else."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "And cruel to the girl he is engaged to."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Yes." She speaks coldly, vaguely. "But that is the
+personal ground, and I wish to avoid that. I wish to deal with him
+purely in the abstract."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes, I understand that. And at the same time you wish
+to punish him. He ought to be made to feel it all the more because he
+is so severe himself."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Severe?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Not tolerating anything that's the least out of the
+way in other people. Taking you up about your ideas and showing where
+you're wrong, or even silly. Spiritually snubbing, Conny calls it."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, I like that in him. It's so invigorating. It
+braces up all your good resolutions. It makes you ashamed; and shame
+is sanative."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "That's just what I told Conny, or the same thing. Do
+you think another one would hurt me? I will risk it, anyway." She
+takes another chocolate from the box. "Go on."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, I was just wishing that I had been out longer, and
+had a little more experience of men. Then I should know how to act.
+How do you suppose people do, generally?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Why, you know, if they find a man in love with them,
+after he's engaged to another girl, they make him go back to her, it
+doesn't matter whether they're in love with him themselves or not."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I'm _not_ in love with Mr. Ashley, please."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "No; I'm supposing an extreme case."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, after a moment of silent thought: "Did you ever hear of
+anybody doing it?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Not just in our set. But I know it's done
+continually."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "It seems to me as if I had read something of the
+kind."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Oh yes, the books are full of it. Are those mallows?
+They might carry off the effects of the chocolates." Miss Ramsey
+passes her the box of marshmallows which she has bent over the table
+to look at.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And of course they couldn't get into the books if they
+hadn't really happened. I wish I could think of a case in point."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Why, there was Peg Woffington--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with displeasure: "She was an actress of some sort,
+wasn't she?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_, with meritorious candor: "Yes, she was. But she was a
+very _good_ actress."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "What did _she_ do?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Well, it's a long time since I read it; and it's
+rather old-fashioned now. But there was a countryman of some sort, I
+remember, who came away from his wife, and fell in love with Peg
+Woffington, and then the wife follows him up to London, and begs her
+to give him back to her, and she does it. There's something about a
+portrait of Peg--I don't remember exactly; she puts her face through
+and cries when the wife talks to the picture. The wife thinks it is a
+real picture, and she is kind of soliloquizing, and asking Peg to give
+her husband back to her; and Peg does, in the end. That part is
+beautiful. They become the greatest friends."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Rather silly, I should say."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes, it _is_ rather silly, but I suppose the author
+thought she had to do something."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And disgusting. A married man, that way! I don't see
+any comparison with Mr. Ashley."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "No, there really isn't any. Emily has never asked you
+to give him up. And besides, Peg Woffington really liked him a
+little--loved him, in fact."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And I _don't_ like Mr. Ashley at all. Of course I
+respect him--and I admire his intellect; there's no question about his
+being handsome; but I have never thought of him for a moment in any
+other way; and now I can't even respect him."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Nobody could. I'm sure Emily would be welcome to him
+as far as _I_ was concerned. But he has never been about with me so
+much as he has with you, and I don't wonder you feel indignant."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, coldly: "I don't feel indignant. I wish to be just."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes, that is what I mean. And poor Emily is so
+uninteresting! In the play that Kentucky Summers does, she is
+perfectly fascinating at first, and you can see why the poor girl's
+fiancé should be so taken with her. But I'm sure no one could say you
+had ever given Mr. Ashley the least encouragement. It would be pure
+justice on your part. I think you are grand! I shall always be proud
+of knowing what you were going to do."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, after some moments of snubbing intention: "I don't know
+what I am going to do myself, yet. Or how. What _was_ that play? I
+never heard of it."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "I don't remember distinctly, but it was about a young
+man who falls in love with her, when he's engaged to another girl, and
+she determines, as soon as she finds it out, to disgust him, so that
+he will go back to the other girl, don't you know."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "That sounds rather more practical than the Peg
+Woffington plan. What does she do?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Nothing you'd like to do."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I'd like to do something in such a cause. What does
+she do?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Oh, when he is calling on her, Kentucky Summers
+pretends to fly into a rage with her sister, and she pulls her hair
+down, and slams everything round the room, and scolds, and drinks
+champagne, and wants him to drink with her, and I don't know what all.
+The upshot is that he is only too glad to get away."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "It's rather loathsome, isn't it?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "It _is_ rather loathsome. But it was in a good cause,
+and I suppose it was what an actress would think of."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "An actress?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "I forgot. The heroine is a distinguished actress, you
+know, and Kentucky could play that sort of part to perfection. But I
+don't think a lady would like to cut up, much, in the _best_ cause."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Cut up?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "She certainly frisks about the room a good deal. How
+delicious these mallows are! Have you ever tried toasting them?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "At school. There seems an idea in it. And the hero
+isn't married. I don't like the notion of a married man."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Oh, I'm quite sure he isn't married. He's merely
+engaged. That makes the whole difference from the Peg Woffington
+story. And there's no portrait, I'm confident, so that you wouldn't
+have to do that part."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, haughtily: "I don't propose to do _any_ part, if the
+affair can't be arranged without some such mountebank business!"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "You can manage it, if anybody can. You have so much
+dignity that you could awe him into doing his duty by a single glance.
+I wouldn't be in his place!"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I shall not give him a glance. I shall not see him
+when he comes. That will be simpler still." To Nora, at the door:
+"What is it, Nora?"
+
+
+ II
+
+ NORA, MISS RAMSEY, MISS GARNETT
+
+_Nora_: "Mr. Ashley, Miss Ramsey."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with a severity not meant for Nora: "Ask him to sit
+down in the reception-room a moment."
+
+_Nora_: "Yes, Miss Ramsey."
+
+
+ III
+
+ MISS RAMSEY, MISS GARNETT
+
+_Miss Garnett_, rising and seizing Miss Ramsey's hands: "Oh, Isobel!
+But you will be equal to it! Oh! Oh!"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with state: "Why are you going, Esther? Sit down."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "If I only _could_ stay! If I could hide under the
+sofa, or behind the screen! Isn't it wonderful--providential--his
+coming at the very instant? Oh, Isobel!" She clasps her friend
+convulsively, and after a moment's resistance Miss Ramsey yields to
+her emotion, and they hide their faces in each other's neck, and
+strangle their hysteric laughter. They try to regain their composure,
+and then abandon the effort with a shuddering delight in the
+perfection of the incident. "What shall you do? Shall you trust to
+inspiration? Shall you make him show his hand first, and then act? Or
+shall you tell him at once that you know all, and-- Or no, of course
+you can't do that. He's not supposed to know that you know. Oh, I can
+imagine the freezing hauteur that you'll receive him with, and the icy
+indifference you'll let him understand that he isn't a _persona grata_
+with! If I were only as tall as you! He isn't as tall himself, and you
+can tower over him. Don't sit down, or bend, or anything; just stand
+with your head up, and glance carelessly at him under your lashes as
+if nobody was there! Then it will gradually dawn upon him that you
+know everything, and he'll simply go through the floor." They take
+some ecstatic turns about the room, Miss Ramsey waltzing as gentleman.
+She abruptly frees herself.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "No. It can't be as tacit as all that. There must be
+something explicit. As you say, I must _do_ something to cure him of
+his fancy--his perfidy--and make him glad to go back to her."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes! Do you think he deserves it?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I've no wish to punish him."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "How noble you are! I don't wonder he adores you. _I_
+should. But you won't find it so easy. You must do something drastic.
+It _is_ drastic, isn't it? or do I mean static? One of those things
+when you simply crush a person. But now I must go. How I should like
+to listen at the door! We must kiss each other very quietly, and I
+must slip out-- Oh, you dear! How I long to know what you'll do! But it
+will be perfect, whatever it is. You always _did_ do perfect things."
+They knit their fingers together in parting. "On second thoughts I
+won't kiss you. It might unman you, and you need all your strength.
+Unman isn't the word, exactly, but you can't say ungirl, can you? It
+would be ridiculous. Though girls are as brave as men when it comes to
+duty. Good-by, dear!" She catches Miss Ramsey about the neck, and
+pressing her lips silently to her cheek, runs out. Miss Ramsey rings
+and the maid appears.
+
+
+ IV
+
+ NORA, MISS RAMSEY
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, starting: "Oh! Is that you, Nora? Of course! Nora!"
+
+_Nora_: "Yes, Miss Ramsey."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Do you know where my brother keeps his cigarettes?"
+
+_Nora_: "Why, in his room, Miss Ramsey; you told him you didn't like
+the smell here."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Yes, yes. I forgot. And has he got any cocktails?"
+
+_Nora_: "He's got the whole bottle full of them yet."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Full yet?"
+
+_Nora_: "You wouldn't let him offer them to the gentlemen he had to
+lunch, last week, because you said--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "What did I say?"
+
+_Nora_: "They were vulgar."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And so they are. And so much the better! Bring the
+cigarettes and the bottle and some glasses here, Nora, and then ask
+Mr. Ashley to come." She walks away to the window, and hurriedly hums
+a musical comedy waltz, not quite in tune, as from not remembering
+exactly, and after Nora has tinkled in with a tray of glasses she
+lights a cigarette and stands puffing it, gasping and coughing a
+little, as Walter Ashley enters. "Oh, Mr. Ashley! Sorry to make you
+wait."
+
+
+ V
+
+ MR. ASHLEY, MISS RAMSEY
+
+_Mr. Ashley_: "The time _has_ seemed long, but I could have waited all
+day. I couldn't have gone without seeing you, and telling you--" He
+pauses, as if bewildered at the spectacle of Miss Ramsey's resolute
+practice with the cigarette, which she now takes from her lips and
+waves before her face with innocent recklessness.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, chokingly: "Do sit down." She drops into an easy-chair
+beside the tea-table, and stretches the tips of her feet out beyond
+the hem of her skirt in extremely lady-like abandon. "Have a
+cigarette." She reaches the box to him.
+
+_Ashley_: "Thank you. I won't smoke, I believe." He stands frowning,
+while she throws her cigarette into a teacup and lights another.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I thought everybody smoked. Then have a cocktail."
+
+_Ashley_: "A what?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "A cocktail. So many people like them with their tea,
+instead of rum, you know."
+
+_Ashley_: "No, I didn't know." He regards her with amaze, rapidly
+hardening into condemnation.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I hope you don't _object_ to smoking. Englishwomen all
+smoke."
+
+_Ashley_: "I think I've heard. I didn't know that American ladies
+did."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "They don't, _all_. But they will when they find how
+nice it is."
+
+_Ashley_: "And do Englishwomen all drink cocktails?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "They will when they find how nice it is. But why do
+you keep standing? Sit down, if it's only for a moment. There is
+something I would like to talk with you about. What were you saying
+when you came in? I didn't catch it quite."
+
+_Ashley_: "Nothing--now--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "And I can't persuade you to have a cocktail? I believe
+I'll have another myself." She takes up the bottle, and tries several
+times to pour from it. "I do believe Nora's forgotten to open it! That
+is a good joke on me. But I mustn't let her know. Do you happen to
+have a pocket-corkscrew with you, Mr. Ashley?"
+
+_Ashley_: "No--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Well, never mind." She tosses her cigarette into the
+grate, and lights another. "I wonder why they always have cynical
+persons smoke, on the stage? I don't see that the two things
+necessarily go together, but it does give you a kind of thrill when
+they strike a match, and it lights up their faces when they put it to
+the cigarette. You know something good and wicked is going to happen."
+She puffs violently at her cigarette, and then suddenly flings it away
+and starts to her feet. "Will you--would you--open the window?" She
+collapses into her chair.
+
+_Ashley_, springing toward her: "Miss Ramsey, are you--you are ill!"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "No, no! The window! A little faint--it's so
+close-- There, it's all right now. Or it will be--when--I've
+had--another cigarette." She leans forward to take one; Ashley gravely
+watches her, but says nothing. She lights her cigarette, but, without
+smoking, throws it away. "Go on."
+
+_Ashley_: "I wasn't saying anything!"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, I forgot. And I don't know what we were talking
+about myself." She falls limply back into her chair and closes her
+eyes.
+
+_Ashley_: "Sha'n't I ring for the maid? I'm afraid--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, imperiously: "Not at all. Not on any account." Far less
+imperiously: "You may pour me a cup of tea if you like. That will make
+me well. The full strength, please." She motions away the hot-water
+jug with which he has proposed qualifying the cup of tea which he
+offers her.
+
+_Ashley_: "One lump or two?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Only one, thank you." She takes the cup.
+
+_Ashley_, offering the milk: "Cream?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "A drop." He stands anxiously beside her while she
+takes a long draught and then gives back the cup. "That was perfect."
+
+_Ashley_: "Another?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "No, that is just right. Now go on. Or, I forgot. You
+were not going on. Oh dear! How much better I feel. There must have
+been something poisonous in those cigarettes."
+
+_Ashley_: "Yes, there was tobacco."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, do you think it was the tobacco? Do throw the
+whole box into the fire! I shall tell Bob never to get cigarettes with
+tobacco in them after this. Won't you have one of the chocolates? Or a
+mallow? I feel as if I should never want to eat anything again. Where
+was I?" She rests her cheek against the side of her chair cushion, and
+speaks with closed eyes, in a weak murmur. Mr. Ashley watches her at
+first with anxiety, then with a gradual change of countenance until a
+gleam of intelligence steals into his look of compassion.
+
+_Ashley_: "You asked me to throw the cigarettes into the fire. But I
+want you to let me keep them."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with wide-flung eyes: "You? You said you wouldn't
+smoke."
+
+_Ashley_, laughing: "May I change my mind? One talks better." He
+lights a cigarette. "And, Miss Ramsey, I believe I _will_ have a
+cocktail, after all."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Mr. Ashley!"
+
+_Ashley_, without noting her protest: "I had forgotten that I had a
+corkscrew in my pocket-knife. Don't trouble yourself to ring for one."
+He produces the knife and opens the bottle; then, as Miss Ramsey rises
+and stands aghast, he pours out a glass and offers it to her, with
+mock devotion. As she shakes her head and recoils: "Oh! I thought you
+liked cocktails. They are very good after cigarettes--very reviving.
+But if you won't--" He tosses off the cocktail and sets down the
+glass, smacking his lips. "Tell your brother I commend his taste--in
+cocktails and"--puffing his cigarette--"tobacco. Poison for poison,
+let me offer you one of _my_ cigarettes. They're milder than these."
+He puts his hand to his breast pocket.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with nervous shrinking: "No--"
+
+_Ashley_: "It's just as well. I find that I hadn't brought mine with
+me." After a moment: "You are so unconventional, so fearless, that I
+should like your notion of the problem in a book I've just been
+reading. Why should the mere fact that a man is married to one woman
+prevent his being in love with another, or half a dozen others; or
+_vice versa_?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Mr. Ashley, do you wish to insult me?"
+
+_Ashley_: "Dear me, no! But put the case a little differently. Suppose
+a couple are merely engaged. Does that fact imply that neither has a
+right to a change of mind, or to be fancy free to make another
+choice?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, indignantly: "Yes, it does. They are as sacredly bound
+to each other as if they were married, and if they are false to each
+other the girl is a wretch, and the man is a villain! And if you think
+anything I have said can excuse you for breaking your engagement, or
+that I don't consider you the wickedest person in the world, and the
+most barefaced hypocrite, and--and--I don't know what--you are very
+much mistaken."
+
+_Ashley_: "What in the world are you talking about?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I am talking about you and your shameless perfidy."
+
+_Ashley_: "My shameless perf-- I don't understand! I came here
+to tell you that I love you--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "How dare you! To speak to me of that, when-- Or
+perhaps you _have_ broken with her, and think you are free to hoodwink
+some other poor creature. But you will find that you have chosen the
+wrong person. And it's no excuse for you her being a little--a
+little--not so bright as some girls, and not so good-looking. Oh, it's
+enough to make any girl loathe her own looks! You mustn't suppose you
+can come here red-handed--yes, it's the same as a murder, and any true
+girl would say so--and tell me you care for me. No, Walter Ashley, I
+haven't fallen so low as that, though I _have_ the disgrace of your
+acquaintance. And I hope--I hope--if you don't like my smoking, and
+offering you cocktails, and talking the way I have, it will be a
+lesson to you. And yes!--I _will_ say it! If it will add to your
+misery to know that I did respect you very much, and thought
+everything--very highly--of you, and might have answered you very
+differently before, when you were free to tell me _that_--now
+I have nothing but the utmost abhorrence--and--disapproval of you.
+And--and-- Oh, I don't see how you can be so hateful!" She hides her
+face in her hands and rushes from the room, overturning several chairs
+in her course toward the door. Ashley remains staring after her, while
+a succession of impetuous rings make themselves heard from the street
+door. There is a sound of opening it, and then a flutter of skirts and
+anxieties, and Miss Garnett comes running into the room.
+
+
+ VI
+
+ MISS GARNETT, MR. ASHLEY
+
+_Miss Garnett_, to the maid hovering in the doorway: "Yes, I must have
+left it here, for I never missed it till I went to pay my fare in the
+motor-bus, and tried to think whether I had the exact dime, and if I
+hadn't whether the conductor would change a five-dollar bill or not,
+and then it rushed into my mind that I had left my purse somewhere,
+and I knew I hadn't been anywhere else." She runs from the mantel to
+the writing-desk in the corner, and then to the sofa, where, peering
+under the tea-table, she finds her purse on the shelf. "Oh, here it
+is, Nora, just where I put it when we began to talk, and I must have
+gone out and left it. I--" She starts with a little shriek, in
+encountering Ashley. "Oh, Mr. Ashley! What a fright you gave me! I was
+just looking for my purse that I missed when I went to pay my fare in
+the motor-bus, and was wondering whether I had the exact dime, or the
+conductor could change a five-dollar bill, and--" She discovers, or
+affects to discover, something strange in his manner. "What--what is
+the matter, Mr. Ashley?"
+
+_Ashley_: "I shall be glad to have you tell me--or any one."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "I don't understand. Has Isobel--"
+
+_Ashley_: "Miss Garnett, did you know I was engaged?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Why, yes; I was just going to congrat--"
+
+_Ashley_: "Well, don't, unless you can tell me whom I am engaged to."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Why, aren't you engaged to Emily Fray?"
+
+_Ashley_: "Not the least in the world."
+
+_Miss Garnett_, in despair: "Then _what_ have I done? Oh, what a
+fatal, fatal scrape!" With a ray of returning hope: "But she told me
+_herself_ that she was engaged! And you were together so much, last
+summer!" Desperately: "Then if she isn't engaged to you, whom is she
+engaged to?"
+
+_Ashley_: "On general principles, I shouldn't know, but in this
+particular instance I happen to know that she is engaged to Owen
+Brooks. They were a great deal more together last summer."
+
+_Miss Garnett_, with conviction: "So they were!" With returning doubt:
+"But why didn't she say so?"
+
+_Ashley_: "I can't tell you; she may have had her reasons, or she may
+not. Can you possibly tell me, in return for my ignorance, why the
+fact of her engagement should involve me in the strange way it seems
+to have done with Miss Ramsey?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_, with a burst of involuntary candor: "Why, _I_ did
+that. Or, no! What's she been doing?"
+
+_Ashley_: "Really, Miss Garnett--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "How can I tell you anything, if you don't tell me
+everything? You wouldn't wish me to betray confidence?"
+
+_Ashley_: "No, certainly not. What was the confidence?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Well-- But I shall have to know first what she's been
+doing. You must see that yourself, Mr. Ashley." He is silent. "Has
+she--has Isobel--been behaving--well, out of character?"
+
+_Ashley_: "Very much indeed."
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "I expected she would." She fetches a thoughtful sigh,
+and for her greater emotional convenience she sinks into an easy-chair
+and leans forward. "Oh dear! It is a scrape." Suddenly and
+imperatively: "Tell me exactly what she did, if you hope for any help
+whatever."
+
+_Ashley_: "Why, she offered me a cocktail--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Oh, how good! I didn't suppose she would dare! Well?"
+
+_Ashley_: "And she smoked cigarettes--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "How perfectly divine! And what else?"
+
+_Ashley_, coldly: "May I ask why you admire Miss Ramsey's behaving out
+of character so much? I think the smoking made her rather faint, and--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "She would have let it _kill_ her! Never tell me that
+girls have no moral courage!"
+
+_Ashley_: "But what--what was the meaning of it all?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_, thoughtfully: "I suppose if I got her in for it, I
+ought to get her out, even if I betray confidence."
+
+_Ashley_: "It depends upon the confidence. What is it?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Why-- But you're sure it's my duty?"
+
+_Ashley_: "If you care what I think of her--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Oh, Mr. Ashley, you mustn't think it strange of
+Isobel, on my bended knees you mustn't! Why, don't you see? She was
+just doing it to disgust you!"
+
+_Ashley_: "Disgust me?"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "Yes, and drive you back to Emily Fray."
+
+_Ashley_: "Drive me ba--"
+
+_Miss Garnett_: "If she thought you were engaged to Emily, when you
+were coming here all the time, and she wasn't quite sure that she
+hated to have you, don't you see it would be her duty to sacrifice
+herself, and-- Oh, I suppose she's heard everything up there, and--"
+She catches herself up and runs out of the room, leaving Ashley to
+await the retarded descent of skirts which he hears on the stairs
+after the crash of the street door has announced Miss Garnett's
+escape. He stands with his back to the mantel, and faces Miss Ramsey
+as she enters the room.
+
+
+ VII
+
+ MISS RAMSEY, ASHLEY
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with the effect of cold surprise: "Mr. Ashley? I
+thought I heard-- Wasn't Miss Garnett--"
+
+_Ashley_: "She was. Did you think it was the street door closing on
+_me_?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "How should I know?" Then, courageously: "No, I didn't
+think it was. Why do you ask?" She moves uneasily about the room, with
+an air of studied inattention.
+
+_Ashley_: "Because if you did, I can put you in the right, though I
+can't restore Miss Garnett's presence by my absence."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "You're rather--enigmatical." A ring is heard; the maid
+pauses at the doorway. "I'm not at home, Nora." To Mr. Ashley: "It
+seems to be very close--"
+
+_Ashley_: "It's my having been smoking."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "_Your_ having?" She goes to the window and tries to
+lift it.
+
+_Ashley_: "Let _me_." He follows her to the window, where he stands
+beside her.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Now, she's seen me! And you here with me. Of course--"
+
+_Ashley_: "I shouldn't mind. But I'm so sorry if--and I will go."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "You can't go now--till she's round the corner. She'll
+keep looking back, and she'll think I made you."
+
+_Ashley_: "But haven't you? Aren't you sending me back to Miss Fray to
+tell her that I must keep my engagement, though I care nothing for
+her, and care all the world for you? Isn't that what you want me to
+do?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "But you're not engaged to her! You just--"
+
+_Ashley_: "Just what?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, desperately: "You wish me to disgrace myself forever in
+your eyes. Well, I will; what does it matter now? I heard you telling
+Esther you were not engaged. I _overheard_ you."
+
+_Ashley_: "I fancied you must."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I _tried_ to overhear! I _eavesdropped_! I wish you to
+know that."
+
+_Ashley_: "And what do you wish me to do about it?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I should think any self-respecting person would know.
+I'm _not_ a self-respecting person." Her wandering gaze seems to fall
+for the first time upon the tray with the cocktails and glasses and
+cigarettes; she flies at the bell-button and presses it impetuously.
+As the maid appears: "Take these things away, Nora, please!" To Ashley
+when the maid has left the room: "Don't be afraid to say what you
+think of me!"
+
+_Ashley_: "I think all the world of you. But I should merely like to
+ask--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Oh, you can ask anything of me now!"
+
+_Ashley_, with palpable insincerity: "I should like to ask why you
+don't respect yourself?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Was that what you were going to ask? I know it wasn't.
+But I will tell you. Because I have been a fool."
+
+_Ashley_: "Thank you. Now I will tell you what I was really going to
+ask. Why did you wish to drive me back to Miss Fray when you knew that
+I would be false to her a thousand times if I could only once be true
+to you?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Now you _are_ insulting me! And that is just the
+point. You may be a very clever lawyer, Mr. Ashley, and everybody says
+you are--very able, and talented, and all that, but you can't get
+round that point. You may torture any meaning you please out of my
+words, but I shall always say you brought it on yourself."
+
+_Ashley_: "Brought what on?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Mr. Ashley! I won't be cross-questioned."
+
+_Ashley_: "Was that why you smoked, and poured cocktails out of an
+unopened bottle? Was it because you wished me to hate you, and
+remember my duty, and go back to Miss Fray? Well, it was a dead
+failure. It made me love you more than ever. I am a fool too, as you
+call it."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Say anything you please. I have given you the right. I
+shall not resent it. Go on."
+
+_Ashley_: "I should only repeat myself. You must have known how much I
+care for you, Isobel. Do you mind my calling you Isobel?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Not in the least if you wish to humiliate me by it. I
+should like you to trample on me in every way you can."
+
+_Ashley_: "Trample on you? I would rather be run over by a
+steam-roller than tread on the least of your outlying feelings,
+dearest. Do you mind my saying dearest?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I have told you that you can say anything you like. I
+deserve it. But oh, if you have a spark of pity--"
+
+_Ashley_: "I'm a perfect conflagration of compassion, darling. Do you
+object to darling?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, with starting tears: "It doesn't matter now." She has
+let her lovely length trail into the corner of the sofa, where she
+desperately reclines, supporting her elbow on the arm of it, and
+resting her drooping head on her hand. He draws a hassock up in front
+of her, and sits on it.
+
+_Ashley_: "This represents kneeling at your feet. One doesn't do it
+literally any more, you know."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, in a hollow voice: "I should despise you if you did,
+and"--deeply murmurous--"I don't _wish_ to despise you."
+
+_Ashley_: "No, I understand that. You merely wish _me_ to despise
+_you_. But why?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, nervously: "You know."
+
+_Ashley_: "But I don't know--Isobel, dearest, darling, if you will
+allow me to express myself so fully. _How_ should I know?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "I've told you."
+
+_Ashley_: "May I take your hand? For good-by!" He possesses himself of
+it. "It seems to go along with those expressions."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, self-contemptuously: "Oh yes."
+
+_Ashley_: "Thank you. Where were we?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, sitting up and recovering her hand: "You were saying
+good-by--"
+
+_Ashley_: "Was I? But not before I had told you that I knew you were
+doing all that for my best good, and I wish--I _wish_ you could have
+seen how exemplary you looked when you were trying to pour a cocktail
+out of a corked bottle, between your remarks on passionate fiction and
+puffs of the insidious cigarette! When the venomous tobacco began to
+get in its deadly work, and you turned pale and reeled a little, and
+called for air, it made me mentally vow to go back to Miss Fray
+instantly, whether I was engaged to her or not, and cut out poor old
+Brooks--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Was it Mr. Brooks? I didn't hear the name exactly."
+
+_Ashley_: "When I was telling Miss Garnett? I ought to have spoken
+louder, but I wasn't sure at the time you were listening. Though as
+you were saying, what does it matter now?"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_: "Did I say that?"
+
+_Ashley_: "Words to that effect. And they have made me feel how
+unworthy of you I am. I'm not heroic--by nature. But I could be, if
+you made me--by art--"
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, springing to her feet indignantly: "Now, you are
+ridiculing me--you are making fun of me."
+
+_Ashley_, gathering himself up from his hassock with difficulty, and
+confronting her: "Do I look like a man who would dare to make fun of
+you? I am half a head shorter than you, and in moral grandeur you
+overtop me so that I would always have to wear a high hat when I was
+with you."
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, thoughtfully: "Plenty of girls are that way, now. But
+if you are ashamed of my being tall--" Flashingly, and with starting
+tears.
+
+_Ashley_: "Ashamed! I can always look up to you, you can always stoop
+to me!" He stretches his arms toward her.
+
+_Miss Ramsey_, recoiling bewildered: "Wait! We haven't got to that
+yet."
+
+_Ashley_: "Oh, Isobel--dearest--darling! We've got past it! We're on
+the home stretch, now."
+
+
+
+
+ XIX
+
+ THE NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS
+
+ A MORALITY
+
+
+ I
+
+ MR. AND MRS. CLARENCE FOUNTAIN
+
+_Mrs. Clarence Fountain_, backing into the room, and closing the door
+noiselessly before looking round: "Oh, you poor thing! I can see that
+you are dead, at the first glance. I'm dead myself, for that matter."
+She is speaking to her husband, who clings with one hand to the
+chimney-piece, and supports his back with the other; from this hand a
+little girl's long stocking lumpily dangles; Mrs. Fountain, turning
+round, observes it. "Not finished yet? But I don't wonder! I wonder
+you've even begun. Well, now, _I_ will take hold with you." In token
+of the aid she is going to give, Mrs. Fountain sinks into a chair and
+rolls a distracted eye over the littered and tumbled room. "It's worse
+than I thought it would be. You ought to have smoothed the papers out
+and laid them in a pile as fast as you unwrapped the things; that is
+the way I always do; and wound the strings up and put them one side.
+Then you wouldn't have had to wade round in them. I suppose I oughtn't
+to have left it to you, but if I had let _you_ put the children to bed
+you know you'd have told them stories and kept them all night over
+their prayers. And as it was each of them wanted to put in a special
+Christmas clause; I know what kind of Christmas clause _I_ should have
+put in if I'd been frank! I'm not sure it's right to keep up the
+deception. One comfort, the oldest ones don't believe in it any more
+than we do. Dear! I did think at one time this afternoon I should have
+to be brought home in an ambulance; it would have been a convenience,
+with all the packages. I simply marvel at their delivery wagons
+getting them here."
+
+_Fountain_, coming to the table, where she sits, and taking up one of
+the toys with which it is strewn: "They haven't all of them."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "What do you mean by all of them?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I mean half." He takes up a mechanical locomotive and
+stuffs it into the stocking he holds.
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, staying his hand: "What are you doing? Putting
+Jimmy's engine into Susy's stocking! She'll be perfectly insulted when
+she finds it, for she'll know you weren't paying the least attention,
+and you can't blame Santa Claus for it with _her_. If that's what
+you've been doing with the other stockings-- But there _aren't_ any
+others. Don't tell me you've just begun! Well, I could simply cry."
+
+_Fountain_, dropping into the chair on the other side of the table,
+under the shelter of a tall Christmas tree standing on it: "Do you
+call unwrapping a whole car-load of truck and getting it sorted, just
+beginning? I've been slaving here from the dawn of time, and I had to
+have _some_ leisure for the ghosts of my own Christmases when I was
+little. I didn't have to wade round in the wrappings of my presents in
+those days. But it isn't the sad memories that take it out of you;
+it's the happy ones. I've never had a ghastlier half-hour than I've
+just spent in the humiliating multiplicity of these gifts. All the old
+birthdays and wedding-days and Fourth of Julys and home-comings and
+children's christenings I've ever had came trooping back. There
+oughtn't to be any gay anniversaries; they should be forbidden by law.
+If I could only have recalled a few dangerous fevers and funerals!"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Clarence! Don't say such a thing; you'll be punished
+for it. I know how you suffer from those gloomy feelings, and I pity
+you. You ought to bear up against them. If _I_ gave way! You must
+think about something cheerful in the future when the happiness of the
+past afflicts you, and set one against the other; life isn't _all_ a
+vale of tears. You must keep your mind fixed on the work before you. I
+don't believe it's the number of the packages here that's broken you
+down. It's the shopping that's worn you out; I'm sure I'm a mere
+thread. And I had been at it from immediately after breakfast; and I
+lunched in one of the stores with ten thousand suburbans who had come
+pouring in with the first of their unnatural trains: I did hope I
+should have some of the places to myself; but they were every one
+jammed. And you came up from your office about four, perfectly fresh."
+
+_Fountain_: "Fresh! Yes, quite dewy from a day's fight with the beasts
+at Ephesus on the eve of Christmas week."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, don't be cynical, Clarence, on this, of all
+nights of the year. You know how sorry I always am for what you have
+to go through down there, and I suppose it's worse, as you say, at
+this season than any other time of year. It's the terrible
+concentration of everything just before Christmas that makes it so
+killing. I really don't know which of the places was the worst; the
+big department stores or the separate places for jewelry and toys and
+books and stationery and antiques; they were all alike, and all
+maddening. And the rain outside, and everybody coming in reeking;
+though I don't believe that sunshine would have been any better;
+there'd have been more of them. I declare, it made my heart ache for
+those poor creatures behind the counters, and I don't know whether I
+suffered most for them when they kept up a ghastly cheerfulness in
+their attention or were simply insulting in their indifference. I know
+they must be all dead by this time. 'Going up?' 'Going down?'
+'Ca-ish!' 'Here, boy!' I believe it will ring in my ears as long as I
+live. And the whiz of those overhead wire things, and having to wait
+ages for your change, and then drag your tatters out of the stores
+into the streets! If I hadn't had you with me at the last I should
+certainly have dropped."
+
+_Fountain_: "Yes, and what had become of your good resolutions about
+doing all your Christmas shopping in July?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "_My_ good resolutions? Really, Clarence, sometimes
+if it were not cruelty to animals I should like to hit you. _My_ good--
+You _know_ that you suggested that plan, and it wasn't even original
+with you. The papers have been talking about it for years; but when
+you brought it up as such a new idea, I fell in with it to please you--"
+
+_Fountain_: "Now, look out, Lucy!"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Yes, to please you, and to help you forget the
+Christmas worry, just as I've been doing to-night. You never spare
+_me_."
+
+_Fountain_: "Stick to the record. Why didn't you do your Christmas
+shopping in July?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Why didn't I? Did you expect me to do my Christmas
+shopping down at Sculpin Beach, where I spent the whole time from the
+middle of June till the middle of September? Why didn't _you_ do the
+Christmas shopping in July? You had the stores under your nose here
+from the beginning till the end of summer, with nothing in the world
+to hinder you, and not a chick or a child to look after."
+
+_Fountain_: "Oh, I like that. You think I was leading a life of
+complete leisure here, with the thermometer among the nineties
+nine-tenths of the time?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I only know you were bragging in all your letters
+about your bath and your club, and the folly of any one going away
+from the cool, comfortable town in the summer. I suppose you'll say
+that was to keep me from feeling badly at leaving you. When it was
+only for the children's sake! I will let you take them the next time."
+
+_Fountain_: "While you look after my office? And you think the stores
+are full of Christmas things in July, I suppose."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I never thought so; and now I hope you see the folly
+of that idea. No, Clarence. We must be logical in everything. You
+can't get rid of Christmas shopping at Christmas-time."
+
+_Fountain_, shouting wrathfully: "Then I say get rid of Christmas!"
+
+
+ II
+
+ MR. FRANK WATKINS, MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Watkins_, opening the door for himself and struggling into the room
+with an armful of parcels: "I'm with you there, Clarence. Christmas is
+at the root of Christmas shopping, and Christmas giving, and all the
+rest of it. Oh, you needn't be afraid, Lucy. I didn't hear any
+epithets; just caught the drift of your argument through the keyhole.
+I've been kicking at the door ever since you began. Where shall I dump
+these things?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Oh, you poor boy! Here--anywhere--on the floor--on
+the sofa--on the table." She clears several spaces and helps Watkins
+unload. "Clarence! I'm surprised at you. What are you thinking of?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I'm thinking that if this goes on, I'll let somebody else
+arrange the presents."
+
+_Watkins_: "If I saw a man coming into my house with a load like this
+to-night, I'd throw him into the street. But living in a ninth-story
+flat like you, it might hurt him."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, reading the inscriptions on the packages: "'For Benny
+from his uncle Frank.' Oh, how sweet of you, Frank! And here's a kiss
+for his uncle Frank." She embraces him with as little interruption as
+possible. "'From Uncle Frank to Jim.' Oh, I know what that is!" She
+feels the package over. "And this is for 'Susy from her aunt Sue.' Oh,
+I knew she would remember her namesake. 'For Maggie. Merry Christmas
+from Mrs. Watkins.' 'Bridget, with Mrs. Watkins's best wishes for a
+Merry Christmas.' Both the girls! But it's like Sue; she never forgets
+anybody. And what's this for Clarence? I _must_ know! Not a
+bath-gown?" Undoing it: "I simply _must_ see it. Blue! His very
+color!" Holding it up: "From you, Frank?" He nods. "Clarence!"
+
+_Watkins_: "If Fountain tries to kiss me, I'll--"
+
+_Fountain_: "I wouldn't kiss you for a dozen bath-gowns." Lifting it
+up from the floor where Mrs. Fountain has dropped it: "It _is_ rather
+nice."
+
+_Watkins_: "Don't overwhelm me."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, dancing about with a long, soft roll in her hand: "Oh,
+oh, oh! She saw me gloating on it at Shumaker's! I do wonder if it
+_is_."
+
+_Fountain_, reaching for it: "Why, open it--"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "You dare! No, it shall be opened the very last thing
+in the morning, now, to punish you! How is poor Sue? I saw her
+literally dropping by the way at Shumaker's."
+
+_Watkins_, making for the door: "Well, she must have got up again. I
+left her registering a vow that if ever she lived to see another
+Christmas she would leave the country months before the shopping
+began. She called down maledictions on all the recipients of her gifts
+and wished them the worst harm that can befall the wicked."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Poor Sue! She simply lives to do people good, and I
+can understand exactly how she feels toward them. I'll be round bright
+and early to-morrow to thank her. Why do you go?"
+
+_Watkins_: "Well, I can't stay here all night, and I'd better let you
+and Clarence finish up." He escapes from her detaining embrace and
+runs out.
+
+
+ III
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, intent upon her roll: "How funny he is! I wonder if
+he did hear anything but our scolding voices? Where were we?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I had just called you a serpent."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, with amusement: "No, really?" Feeling the parcel: "If
+it's that Spanish lace scarf I can tell her it was machine lace. I saw
+it at the first glance. But poor Sue has no taste. I suppose I must
+stand it. But I can't bear to think what she's given the girls and
+children. She means well. Did you really say serpent, Clarence? You
+never called me just _that_ before."
+
+_Fountain_: "No, but you called me a laughing hyena, and said I
+scoffed at everything sacred."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I can't remember using the word hyena, exactly,
+though I do think the way you talk about Christmas is dreadful. But I
+take back the laughing hyena."
+
+_Fountain_: "And I take back the serpent. I meant dove, anyway. But
+it's this Christmas-time when a man gets so tired he doesn't know
+what he's saying."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, _you're_ good, anyway, dearest, whatever you
+say; and now I'm going to help you arrange the things. I suppose
+there'll be lots more to-morrow, but we must get rid of these now.
+Don't you wish nobody would do anything for us? Just the
+children--dear little souls! I don't believe but what we can make Jim
+and Susy believe in Santa Claus again; Benny is firm in the faith; he
+put him into his prayer. I declare, his sweetness almost broke my
+heart." At a knock: "Who's that, I wonder? Come in! Oh, it's you,
+Maggie. Well?"
+
+
+ IV
+
+ THE FOUNTAINS, FOUNTAIN'S SISTERS
+
+_Maggie_: "It's Mr. Fountain's sisters just telephoned up."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Have them come up at once, Maggie, of course." As
+Maggie goes out: "Another interruption! If it's going to keep on like
+this! Shouldn't you have thought they might have _sent_ their
+presents?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I thought something like it in Frank's case; but I didn't
+say it."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "And I don't know why _I_ say it, now. It's because
+I'm so tired I don't know what I _am_ saying. Do forgive me! It's this
+terrible Christmas spirit that gets into me. But now you'll see how
+nice I can be to them." At a tap on the door: "Come in! Come in!
+Don't mind our being in all this mess. So darling of you to come! You
+can help cheer Clarence up; you know his Christmas Eve dumps." She
+runs to them and clasps them in her arms with several half-open
+packages dangling from her hands and contrasting their disarray with
+the neatness of their silk-ribboned and tissue-papered parcels which
+their embrace makes meet at her back. "Minnie! Aggie! To lug here,
+when you ought to be at home in bed dying of fatigue! But it's just
+like you, both of you. Did you ever see anything like the stores
+to-day? Do sit down, or swoon on the floor, or anything. Let me have
+those wretched bundles which are simply killing you." She looks at the
+different packages. "'For Benny from Grandpa.' 'For a good girl, from
+Susy's grandmother.' 'Jim, from Aunt Minnie and Aunt Aggie.' 'Lucy,
+with love from Aggie and Minnie.' And Clarence! What hearts you _have_
+got! Well, I always say there never were such thoughtful girls, and
+you always show such taste and such originality. I long to get at the
+things." She keeps fingering the large bundle marked with her
+husband's name. "Not--not--a--"
+
+_Minnie_: "Yes, a bath-robe. Unless you give him a cigar-case it's
+about the only thing you can give a man."
+
+_Aggie_: "Minnie thought of it and I chose it. Blue, because it's his
+color. Try it on, Clarence, and if it's too long--"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Yes, do, dear! Let's see you with it on." While the
+girls are fussily opening the robe, she manages to push her brother's
+gift behind the door. Then, without looking round at her husband. "It
+isn't a bit too long. Just the very--" Looking: "Well, it can easily
+be taken up at the hem. I can do it to-morrow." She abandons him to
+his awkward isolation while she chatters on with his sisters. "Sit
+down; I insist! Don't think of going. Did you see that frightful pack
+of people when the cab horse fell down in front of Shumaker's?"
+
+_Minnie_: "See it?"
+
+_Aggie_: "We were in the midst of it! I wonder we ever got out alive.
+It's enough to make you wish never to see another Christmas as long as
+you live."
+
+_Minnie_: "A great many _won't_ live. There will be more grippe, and
+more pneumonia, and more appendicitis from those jams of people in the
+stores!"
+
+_Aggie_: "The germs must have been swarming."
+
+_Fountain_: "Lucy was black with them when we got home."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Don't pay the slightest attention to him, girls.
+He'll probably be the first to sneeze himself."
+
+_Minnie_: "I don't know about sneezing. I shall only be too glad if I
+don't have nervous prostration from it."
+
+_Aggie_: "I'm glad we got our motor-car just in time. Any one that
+goes in the trolleys now will take their life in their hand." The
+girls rise and move toward the door. "Well, we must go on now. We're
+making a regular round; you can't trust the delivery wagons at a time
+like this. Good-by. Merry Christmas to the children. They're fast
+asleep by this time, I suppose."
+
+_Minnie_: "I only wish _I_ was!"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I believe you, Minnie. Good-by. Good night. Good
+night, Aggie. Clarence, go to the elevator with them! Or no, he can't
+in that ridiculous bath-gown!" Turning to Fountain as the door closes:
+"Now I've done it."
+
+
+ V
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Fountain_: "It isn't a thing you could have wished to phrase that
+way, exactly."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "And you made me do it. Never thanking them, or
+anything, and standing there like I don't know what, and leaving the
+talk all to me. And now, making me lose my temper again, when I wanted
+to be so nice to you. Well, it is no use trying, and from this on I
+won't. _Clarence!_" She has opened the parcel addressed to herself and
+now stands transfixed with joy and wonder. "_See_ what the girls have
+given me! The very necklace I've been longing for at Planets', and
+denying myself for the last fortnight! Well, never will I say your
+sisters are mean again."
+
+_Fountain_: "You ought to have said that to them."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "It quite reconciles one to Christmas. What? Oh, that
+_was_ rather nasty. You know I didn't mean it. I was so excited I
+didn't know what I was saying. I'm sure nobody ever got on better with
+sisters-in-law, and that shows my tact; if I do make a slip, now and
+then, I can always get out of it. They will understand. Do you think
+it was very nice of them to flaunt their new motor in my face? But of
+course anything _your_ family does is perfect, and always was, though
+I must say this necklace is sweet of them. I wonder they had the
+taste." A tap on the door is heard. "Come in, Maggie!" _Sotto voce._
+"Take it off." She snatches his bath-robe and tosses it behind the
+door.
+
+
+ VI
+
+ WILBUR HAZARD, THE FOUNTAINS
+
+_Hazard_: "I suppose I can come in, even if I'm not Maggie. Catch,
+Fountain." He tosses a large bundle to Fountain. "It's huge, but it
+isn't hefty." He turns to go out again.
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Oh, oh, oh! Don't go! Come in and help us. What have
+you brought Clarence! May I feel?"
+
+_Hazard_: "You can look, if you like. I'm rather proud of it. There's
+only one other thing you can give a man, and I said, 'No, not a
+cigar-case. Fountain smokes enough already, but if a bath-robe can
+induce him to wash--'" He goes out.
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, screaming after him through the open door: "Oh, how
+good! Come back and see it on him." She throws the bath-robe over
+Fountain's shoulders.
+
+_Hazard_, looking in again: "Perfect fit, just as the Jew said, and
+the very color for Fountain." He vanishes, shutting the door behind
+him.
+
+
+ VII
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "How coarse! Well, my dear, I don't know where you
+picked up your bachelor friends. I hope this is the last of them."
+
+_Fountain_: "Hazard's the only one who has survived your rigorous
+treatment. But he always had a passion for cold shoulder, poor fellow.
+As bath-robes go, this isn't bad." He gets his arms into it, and walks
+up and down. "Heigh?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Yes, it is pretty good. But the worst of Christmas
+is that it rouses up all your old friends."
+
+_Fountain_: "They feel so abnormally good, confound them. I suppose
+poor old Hazard half killed himself looking this thing up and building
+the joke to go with it."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, take it off, now, and come help me with the
+children's presents. You're quite forgetting about them, and it'll be
+morning and you'll have the little wretches swarming in before you can
+turn round. Dear little souls! I can sympathize with their impatience,
+of course. But what are you going to do with these bath-robes? You
+can't wear _four_ bath-robes."
+
+_Fountain_: "I can change them every day. But there ought to be seven.
+This hood is rather a new wrinkle, though, isn't it? I suppose it's
+for a voyage, and you pull it up over your head when you come through
+the corridor back to your stateroom. We shall have to go to Europe,
+Lucy."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I would go to Asia, Africa, and Oceanica, to escape
+another Christmas. Now if there are any more bath-robes-- Come in,
+Maggie."
+
+
+ VIII
+
+ MAGGIE, THE FOUNTAINS
+
+_Maggie_, bringing in a bundle: "Something a District Messenger
+brought. Will you sign for it, ma'am?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "You sign, Clarence. If I know anything about the
+look and the feel of a bundle, this _is_ another bath-robe, but I
+shall soon see." While she is cutting the string and tearing the
+wrappings away, Fountain signs and Maggie goes. Mrs. Fountain shakes
+out the folds of the robe. "Well, upon my word, I should think there
+was conspiracy to insult you, Clarence. I should like to know who has
+had the effrontery-- What's on it?"
+
+_Fountain_, reading from the card which had fallen out of the garment
+to the floor: "'With Christmas greetings from Mrs. Arthur J. Gibby.'"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, dropping the robe and seizing the card: "_Mrs._
+Arthur J. Gibby! Well, upon my word, this _is_ impudence. It's not
+only impudence, it's indelicacy. And I had always thought she was the
+very embodiment of refinement, and I've gone about saying so. Now I
+shall have to take it back. The idea of a lady sending a bath-robe to
+a gentleman! What next, I wonder! What right has Mrs. Gibby to send
+you a bath-robe? Don't prevaricate! Remember that the truth is the
+only thing that can save you. Matters must have gone pretty far, when
+a woman could send you anything so--intimate. What are you staring at
+with that paper? You needn't hope to divert my mind by--"
+
+_Fountain_, giving her the paper in which the robe came: "Seems to be
+for _Mrs._ Clarence Fountain."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, snatching it from him: "What! It is, it is! Oh, poor
+dear Lilly! How can you ever forgive me? She saw me looking at it
+to-day at Shumaker's, and it must have come into her head in despair
+what else to get me. But it was a perfect inspiration--for it was just
+what I was longing for. Why"--laughing hysterically while she holds up
+the robe, and turns it this way and that--"I might have seen at a
+glance that it wasn't a man's, with this lace on and this silk hood,
+and"--she hurries into it, and pulls it forward, looking down at
+either side--"it's just the right length, and if it was made for me it
+couldn't fit me better. What a joke I _shall_ have with Lilly, when I
+tell her about it. I sha'n't spare myself a bit!"
+
+_Fountain_: "Then I hope you'll spare me. I have some little delicacy
+of feeling, and I don't like the notion of a lady's giving me a
+bath-robe. It's--intimate. I don't know where you picked up your girl
+friends."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, capering about joyfully: "Oh, how funny you are,
+darling! But go on. I don't mind it, now. And you may be glad you've
+got off so easily. Only now if there are any more bath-robes--" A
+timid rap is heard at the door. "Come in, Maggie!" The door is slowly
+set ajar, then flung suddenly wide open, and Jim and Susy in their
+night-gowns rush dancing and exulting in.
+
+
+ IX
+
+ JIM, SUSY, THE FOUNTAINS
+
+_Susy_: "We've caught you, we've caught you."
+
+_Jim_: "I just bet it was you, and now I've won, haven't I, mother?"
+
+_Susy_: "And I've won, too, haven't I, father?" Arrested at sight of
+her father in the hooded bath-gown: "He does look like Santa Claus,
+doesn't he, Jimmy? But the real Santa Claus would be all over snow,
+and a long, white beard. You can't fool _us_!"
+
+_Jim_: "You can't fool _us_! We know you, we know you! And mother
+dressed up, too! There isn't any Mrs. Santa Claus, and that proves
+it!"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, severely: "Dreadful little things! Who said you might
+come here? Go straight back to bed, this minute, or-- _Will_ you send
+them back, Clarence, and not stand staring so? What are you thinking of?"
+
+_Fountain_, dreamily: "Nothing. Merely wondering what we shall do when
+we've got rid of our superstitions. Shall we be the better for it, or
+even the wiser?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "What put that question into your head? Christmas, I
+suppose; and that's another reason for wishing there was no such
+thing. If I had my way, there wouldn't be."
+
+_Jim_: "Oh, mother!"
+
+_Susy_: "No Christmas?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, not for disobedient children who get out of
+bed and come in, spoiling everything. If you don't go straight back,
+it will be the last time, Santa Claus or no Santa Claus."
+
+_Jim_: "And if we go right back?"
+
+_Susy_: "And promise not to come in any more?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, we'll see how you keep your promise. If you
+don't, that's the end of Christmas in _this_ house."
+
+_Jim_: "It's a bargain, then! Come on, Susy!"
+
+_Susy_: "And we do it for you, mother. And for you, father. We just
+came in for fun, anyway."
+
+_Jim_: "We just came for a surprise."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, kissing them both: "Well, then, if it was only for
+fun, we'll excuse you this time. Run along, now, that's good children.
+_Clarence!_"
+
+
+ X
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Fountain_: "Well?" He looks up at her from where he has dropped into
+a chair beside the table strewn with opened and unopened gifts at the
+foot of the Christmas tree.
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "What _are_ you mooning about?"
+
+_Fountain_: "What if it was all a fake? Those thousands and hundreds
+of thousands of churches that pierce the clouds with their spires;
+those millions of ministers and missionaries; those billions of
+worshipers, sitting and standing and kneeling, and singing and
+praying; those nuns and monks, and brotherhoods and sisterhoods, with
+their ideals of self-denial, and their duties to the sick and poor;
+those martyrs that died for the one true faith, and those other
+martyrs of the other true faiths whom the one true faith tortured and
+killed; those masses and sermons and ceremonies, what if they were all
+a delusion, a mistake, a misunderstanding? What if it were all as
+unlike the real thing, if there is any real thing, as this pagan
+Christmas of ours is as unlike a Christian Christmas?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, springing up: "I knew it! I knew that it was this
+Christmas giving that was making you morbid again. Can't you shake it
+off and be cheerful--like me? I'm sure I have to bear twice as much of
+it as you have. I've been shopping the whole week, and you've been
+just this one afternoon." She begins to catch her breath, and fails in
+searching for her handkerchief in the folds of her dress under the
+bath-robe.
+
+_Fountain_, offering his handkerchief: "Take mine."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, catching it from him, and hiding her face in it on
+the table: "You ought to help me bear up, and instead of that you
+fling yourself on my sympathies and break me down." Lifting her face:
+"And if it was all a fake, as you say, and an illusion, what would you
+do, what would you give people in place of it?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I don't know."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "What would you have in place of Christmas itself?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I don't know."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, then, I wouldn't set myself up to preach down
+everything--in a blue bath-gown. You've no idea how ridiculous you
+are."
+
+_Fountain_: "Oh, yes, I have. I can see you. You look like one of
+those blue nuns in Rome. But I don't remember any lace on them."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, you don't look like a blue monk, you needn't
+flatter yourself, for there are none. You look like-- What are you
+thinking about?"
+
+_Fountain_: "Oh, nothing. What do you suppose is in all these packages
+here? Useful things, that we need, that we must have? You know without
+looking that it's the superfluity of naughtiness in one form or other.
+And the givers of these gifts, they _had_ to give them, just as we've
+had to give dozens of gifts ourselves. We ought to have put on our
+cards, 'With the season's bitterest grudges,' 'In hopes of a return,'
+'With a hopeless sense of the folly,' 'To pay a hateful debt,' 'With
+impotent rage and despair.'"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "I don't deny it, Clarence. You're perfectly right; I
+almost wish we _had_ put it. How it would have made them hop! But
+they'd have known it was just the way they felt themselves."
+
+_Fountain_, going on thoughtfully: "It's the cap-sheaf of the social
+barbarism we live in, the hideous hypocrisy. It's no use to put it on
+religion. The Jews keep Christmas, too, and we know what they think of
+Christianity as a belief. No, we've got to go further back, to the
+Pagan Saturnalia-- Well, I renounce the whole affair, here and now. I'm
+going to spend the rest of the night bundling these things up, and
+to-morrow I'm going to spend the day in a taxi, going round and giving
+them back to the fools that sent them."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "And I'm going with you. I hate it as much as you
+do-- Come in, Maggie!"
+
+
+ XI
+
+ MAGGIE, MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Maggie_: "Something the elevator-boy says he forgot. It came along
+with the last one."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, taking a bundle from her: "If this is another
+bath-robe, Clarence! It _is_, as I live. Now if it is a woman sending
+it--" She picks up a card which falls out of the robe as she unfolds
+it. "'Love the Giver,' indeed! Now, Clarence, I insist, I demand--"
+
+_Fountain_: "Hold on, hold on, my dear. The last bath-robe that came
+from a woman was for _you_."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "So it was. I don't know what I was thinking about;
+and I do beg your par-- But this is a man's bath-robe!"
+
+_Fountain_, taking the card which she mechanically stretches out to
+him: "And a man sends it--old Fellows. Can't you read print? Ambrose
+J. Fellows, and a message in writing: 'It was a toss-up between this
+and a cigar-case, and the bath-robe won. Hope you haven't got any
+other thoughtful friends.'"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Oh, very brilliant, giving me a start like this! I
+shall let Mr. Fellows know-- What is it, Maggie? Open the door,
+please."
+
+_Maggie_, opening: "It's just a District Messenger."
+
+_Fountain_, ironically: "Oh, only a District Messenger." He signs the
+messenger's slip, while his wife receives from Maggie a bundle which
+she regards with suspicion.
+
+
+ XII
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "'From Uncle Philip for Clarence.' Well, Uncle
+Philip, if you have sent Clarence-- _Clarence!_" breaking into
+a whimper: "It is, it is! It's another."
+
+_Fountain_: "Well, that only makes the seventh, and just enough for
+every day in the week. It's quite my ideal. Now, if there's nothing
+about a cigar-case-- Hello!" He feels in the pocket of the robe and
+brings out a cigar-case, from which a slip of paper falls: "'Couldn't
+make up my mind between them, so send both. Uncle Phil.' Well, this
+is the last stroke of Christmas insanity."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "His brain simply reeled under it, and gave way. It
+shows what Christmas really comes to with a man of strong intellect
+like Uncle Phil."
+
+_Fountain_, opening the case: "Oh, I don't know! He's put some cigars
+in here--in a lucid interval, probably. There's hope yet."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, in despair: "No, Clarence, there's no hope. Don't
+flatter yourself. The only way is to bundle back all their presents
+and never, never, never give or receive another one. Come! Let's begin
+tying them up at once; it will take us the rest of the night." A knock
+at the door. "Come, Maggie."
+
+
+ XIII
+
+ JIM AND SUSY, MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Jim and Susy_, pushing in: "We can't sleep, mother. May we have a
+pillow fight to keep us amused till we're drowsy?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, desolately: "Yes, go and have your pillow fight. It
+doesn't matter now. We're sending the presents all back, anyway." She
+begins frantically wrapping some of the things up.
+
+_Susy_: "Oh, father, are you sending them back?"
+
+_Jim_: "She's just making believe. Isn't she, father?"
+
+_Fountain_: "Well, I'm not so sure of that. If she doesn't do it, I
+will."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, desisting: "Will you go right back to bed?"
+
+_Jim and Susy_: "Yes, we will."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "And to sleep, instantly?"
+
+_Jim and Susy_, in succession: "We won't keep awake a minute longer."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Very well, then, we'll see. Now be off with you." As
+they put their heads together and go out laughing: "And remember, if
+you come here another single time, back go every one of the presents."
+
+_Fountain_: "As soon as ever Santa Claus can find a moment for it."
+
+_Jim_, derisively: "Oh, yes, Santa Claus!"
+
+_Susy_: "I guess if you wait for Santa Claus to take them back!"
+
+
+ XIV
+
+ MRS. FOUNTAIN, FOUNTAIN
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Tiresome little wretches. Of course we can't expect
+them to keep up the self-deception."
+
+_Fountain_: "They'll grow to another. When they're men and women
+they'll pretend that Christmas is delightful, and go round giving
+people the presents that they've worn their lives out in buying and
+getting together. And they'll work themselves up into the notion that
+they are really enjoying it, when they know at the bottom of their
+souls that they loathe the whole job."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "There you are with your pessimism again! And I had
+just begun to feel cheerful about it!"
+
+_Fountain_: "Since when? Since I proposed sending this rubbish back to
+the givers with our curse?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "No, I was thinking what fun it would be if we could
+get up a sort of Christmas game, and do it just among relations and
+intimate friends."
+
+_Fountain_: "Ah, I wish you luck of it. Then the thing would begin to
+have some reality, and just as in proportion as people had the worst
+feelings in giving the presents, their best feeling would be hurt in
+getting them back."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Then why did you ever think of it?"
+
+_Fountain_: "To keep from going mad. Come, let's go on with this job
+of sorting the presents, and putting them in the stockings and hanging
+them up on the tree and laying them round the trunk of it. One thing:
+it's for the last time. As soon as Christmas week is over, I shall
+inaugurate an educational campaign against the whole Christmas
+superstition. It must be extirpated root and branch, and the
+extirpation must begin in the minds of the children; we old fools are
+hopeless; we must die in it; but the children can be saved. We must
+organize and make a house-to-house fight; and I'll begin in our own
+house. To-morrow, as soon as the children have made themselves
+thoroughly sick with candy and cake and midday dinner, I will appeal
+to their reason, and get them to agree to drop it; to sign the
+Anti-Christmas pledge; to--"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Clarence! I have an idea."
+
+_Fountain_: "Not a _bright_ one?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Yes, a bright one, even if you didn't originate it.
+Have Christmas confined entirely to children--to the very youngest--to
+children that believe firmly in Santa Claus."
+
+_Fountain_: "Oh, hello! Wouldn't that leave Jim and Susy out? I
+couldn't have _them_ left out."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "That's true. I didn't think of that. Well, say, to
+children that either believe or _pretend_ to believe in him. What's
+_that_?" She stops at a faint, soft sound on the door. "It's Maggie
+with her hands so full she's pushing with her elbow. Come in, Maggie,
+come in. _Come_ in! Don't you hear me? Come in, I say! Oh, it isn't
+Maggie, of course! It's those worthless, worthless little wretches,
+again." She runs to the door calling out, "Naughty, naughty, naughty!"
+as she runs. Then, flinging the door wide, with a final cry of
+"_Naughty_, I say!" she discovers a small figure on the threshold,
+nightgowned to its feet, and looking up with a frightened, wistful
+face. "Why, Benny!" She stoops down and catches the child in her arms,
+and presses him tight to her neck, and bends over, covering his head
+with kisses. "What in the world are you doing here, you poor little
+lamb? Is mother's darling walking in his sleep? What did you want, my
+pet? Tell mudda, do! Whisper it in mudda's big ear! Can't you tell
+mudda? What? Whisper a little louder, love! We're not angry with you,
+sweetness. Now, try to speak louder. Is that Santa Claus? No, dearest,
+that's just dadda. Santa Claus hasn't come yet, but he will soon.
+What? Say it again. _Is_ there any Santa Claus? Why, who else could
+have brought all these presents? Presents for Benny and Jim and Susy
+and mudda, and seven bath-gowns for dadda. Isn't that funny? Seven!
+And one for mudda. What? I can't quite hear you, pet. Are we going to
+send the presents back? Why, who ever heard of such a thing? Jim said
+so? And Susy? Well, I will settle with them, when I come to them. You
+don't want me to? Well, I won't, then, if Benny doesn't want mudda to.
+I'll just give them a kiss apiece, pop in their big ears. What? You've
+got something for Santa Claus to give them? What? Where? In your crib?
+And shall we go and get it? For mudda too? And dadda? Oh, my little
+angel!" She begins to cry over him, and to kiss him again. "You'll
+break my heart with your loveliness. He wants to kiss you too, dadda."
+She puts the boy into his father's arms; then catches him back and
+runs from the room with him. Fountain resumes the work of filling the
+long stocking he had begun with; then he takes up a very short sock.
+He has that in his hand when Mrs. Fountain comes back, wiping her
+eyes. "He'll go to sleep now, I guess; he was half dreaming when he
+came in here. I should think, when you saw how Benny believed in it,
+you'd be ashamed of saying a word against Christmas."
+
+_Fountain_: "Who's said anything against it? I've just been arguing
+for it, and trying to convince you that for the sake of little
+children like Benny it ought to be perpetuated to the end of the
+world. It began with the childhood of the race, in the rejuvenescence
+of the spirit."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Didn't you say that Christmas began with the
+pagans? How monstrously you prevaricate!"
+
+_Fountain_: "That was merely a figure of speech. And besides, since
+you've been out with Benny, I've been thinking, and I take back
+everything I've said or thought against Christmas; I didn't really
+think it. I've been going back in my mind to that first Christmas we
+had together, and it's cheered me up wonderfully."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_, tenderly: "Have you, dearest? I _always_ think of it.
+If you could have seen Benny, how I left him, just now?"
+
+_Fountain_: "I shouldn't mind seeing him, and I shouldn't care if I
+gave a glance at poor old Jim and Susy. I'd like to reassure them
+about not sending back the presents." He puts his arm round her and
+presses her toward the door.
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "How sweet you are! And how funny! And good!" She
+accentuates each sentiment with a kiss. "And don't you suppose I felt
+sorry for you, making you go round with me the whole afternoon, and
+then leaving you to take the brunt of arranging the presents? Now I'll
+tell you: _next_ year, I _will_ do my Christmas shopping in July. It's
+the only way."
+
+_Fountain_: "No, there's a better way. As you were saying, they don't
+have the Christmas things out. The only way is to do our Christmas
+shopping the day after Christmas; everything will be round still, and
+dog-cheap. Come, we'll begin day after to-morrow."
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "We will, we will!"
+
+_Fountain_: "Do you think we will?"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Well, we'll _say_ we will." They laugh together, and
+then he kisses her.
+
+_Fountain_: "Even if it goes on in the same old way, as long as we
+have each other--"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "And the children."
+
+_Fountain_: "I forgot the children!"
+
+_Mrs. Fountain_: "Oh, how delightful you are!"
+
+
+ THE END
+
+
+
+
+ BOOKS BY W. D. HOWELLS
+
+ Annie Kilburn. 12mo.
+ April Hopes. 12mo.
+ Between the Dark and Daylight. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Boy Life. Illustrated. 12mo.
+ Boy's Town. Illustrated. Post 8vo.
+ Certain Delightful English Towns. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Traveller's Edition, Leather.
+ Christmas Every Day, and Other Stories. Illustrated. 12mo.
+ Holiday Edition. Illustrated. 4to.
+ Coast of Bohemia. Illustrated. 12mo.
+ Criticism and Fiction. Portrait. 16mo.
+ Day of Their Wedding. Illustrated. 12mo.
+ Familiar Spanish Travels. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Fennel and Rue. Illustrated. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Flight of Pony Baker. Post 8vo.
+ Hazard of New Fortunes. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Heroines of Fiction. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo.
+ Imaginary Interviews. 8vo.
+ Imperative Duty. 12mo.
+ Paper.
+ Impressions and Experiences. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Kentons. 12mo.
+ Landlord at Lion's Head. Illustrated. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Letters Home. 12mo.
+ Library of Universal Adventure. Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth.
+ Three-quarter Calf.
+ Literary Friends and Acquaintance. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Literature and Life. 8vo.
+ Little Swiss Sojourn. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ London Films. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Traveller's Edition, Leather.
+ Miss Bellard's Inspiration. 12mo.
+ Modern Italian Poets. Illustrated. 12mo.
+ Mother and the Father. Illustrated. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Mouse-Trap, A Likely Story, The Garroters, Five-o'Clock Tea.
+ Illustrated. New Edition. 12mo.
+ My Literary Passions. New Edition. 12mo.
+ My Mark Twain. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ My Year in a Log Cabin. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ Open-Eyed Conspiracy. 12mo.
+ Pair of Patient Lovers. 12mo.
+ Parting and a Meeting. Illustrated. Square 32mo.
+ Quality of Mercy. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Questionable Shapes. Ill'd. 12mo.
+ Ragged Lady. Illustrated. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Roman Holidays. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Traveller's Edition, Leather.
+ Seven English Cities. Illustrated. 8vo.
+ Traveller's Edition, Leather.
+ Shadow of a Dream. 12mo.
+ Son of Royal Langbrith. 8vo.
+ Stops of Various Quills. Illustrated. 4to.
+ Limited Edition.
+ Story of a Play. 12mo.
+ The Daughter of the Storage. 8vo.
+ The Seen and Unseen at Stratford-on-Avon. Crown 8vo.
+ Their Silver Wedding Journey. Illustrated. 2 vols. Crown 8vo.
+ In 1 vol. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Through the Eye of a Needle. New Edition. 12mo.
+ Traveller from Altruria. New Edition. 12mo.
+ World of Chance. 12mo.
+ Years of My Youth. Crown 8vo.
+
+
+ FARCES:
+
+ A Letter of Introduction. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ A Likely Story. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ A Previous Engagement. 32mo.
+ Paper.
+ Evening Dress. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ Five-o'Clock Tea. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ Parting Friends. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ The Albany Depot. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ The Garroters. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ The Mouse-Trap. Illustrated. 32mo.
+ The Unexpected Guests. Illustrated. 32mo.
+
+
+ HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Daughter of the Storage, by
+William Dean Howells
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 30023 ***